
Class _i_ 

Book . Tit- "R k 

Copyright)] 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSm 




Brother Bud Robinson and Family. 



"HONEY IN THE ROCK" 



BY 
BUD ROBINSON 



Author of: ' ' Sunshine and Smiles, " ' ' 6V0; y of Lazarus' ' 
'^4 AV^r */ Cream^ Etc. 



PRIC£ $1.00 



OFFICE OF "GOD'S REVIVALIST" 

Ringgold, YDung and Channing Sts. 
Cincinnati, Ohio, U. S. A. 

Copyrighted 1913, by God's Eevivalist Office. 






DEC 29 1913 



i 
@ii.A358923 



DEDICATION. 

To all the people of America that can read, 
and to those who are going to learn to read later 
on in this life, I send out this new book, "Honey 
in the Rock," hoping that it may find a place on 
your shelves, and that you will read it until you 
get the back so dirty that you will have to have 
it rebound. It is just what its name indicates — 
honey in the Rock, and I give you my word there 
are no dead bees in the book ; every bee is a work- 
ing bee, no drones, not one, to be found. As I 
wrote the book, the Lord and the devil know that 
my bees swarmed a number of times, but for 
every swarm of bees I found a hundred acres of 
redtop clover, and I want you to have one old, 
fat bee-gum full of honey in the backyard of your 
soul that you have not robbed this summer, and 
in a case of immergency you can rob your bees. 
I wonder if you catch on? 
Lovingly, 

Bud Robinson. 



CONTENTS. 
Dedication 2 

CHAPTER I. 
Why I Believe in Scriptural Holiness 3 

CHAPTER II. 
The Abundant Supply 23 

CHAPTER III. 
The Two Works of Grace 47 

CHAPTER IV. 
The Three Ways 67 

CHAPTER V. 
Exploits 85 

CHAPTER VI. 
A Fixed Heart 100 

CHAPTER VII. 

Christian Perfection 126 

CHAPTER VIII. 
The Blood of Christ ; or, Our Hope of Heaven 142 



CHAPTER IX. 

The Holy Anointing Oil 165 

CHAPTER X. 

The Dangers of the Soul 179 

CHAPTER XL 
The Threefoldness of Salvation 192 

CHAPTER XII. 
The Blameless Life 205 

CHAPTER XIII. 
Repentance: Dangers in Neglecting It .... 218 

CHAPTER XIV. 
Necessity of Conversion and Sanctification 231 

CHAPTER XV. 
The Four Confessions 244 

CHAPTER XVI. 
The Three Last Testimonies 263 

CHAPTER XVII. 
The Eye of God . . 277 



Chapter I. 

Why I Believe in Scriptural 
Hounkss. 

Dear reader, I would love to just sit down 
and have a quiet talk with you, and tell you just 
why I believe in scriptural holiness. Now the 
question will naturally rise in the mind of a fel- 
low, Why do I believe this doctrine? The most 
of the people reject it, and men of brains reject it, 
and even great preachers reject it, and then, 
who am I that I should believe such a doctrine? 
Now that is one way that plenty of good men 
will reason about it, and if we were to look at 
the people we would drift like the great bulk of 
them are drifting, and if we were to undertake 
to accept the opinions of the people, we would 
believe everything that is above ground, for the 
crowd that don't accept the doctrine is not agreed 
between themselves. No two of them advocate 
the same thing or the same theory, and we are 
driven to the Bible for our doctrine, and we are 
frank to say that if the Bible don't teach it, that 

3 



4 Honey in the Rock. 

we won't want it, it makes no difference how reas- 
onable it might appear on the surface. But we 
believe that the old Book teaches it as clearly as 
the rainbow and as beautifully. 

Now for a text we want to read First Peter 
3 : 15 : "But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts : 
and be ready always to give an answer to every 
man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is 
in you with meekness and fear." Now here the 
reader will notice that we are to sanctify the Lord 
God in our hearts, and the word "sanctify" don't 
mean to justify, or it don't mean to regenerate, 
or it don't mean to pardon ; it means to sanctify. 
And then he said, "Be ready always to give an 
answer to every man that asketh you a reason of 
the hope that is in you." And now I am ready 
to give the reason just why I believe in the doc- 
trine of scriptural holiness. 

I mean by scriptural holiness the experience 
of sanctification as a second work of grace re- 
ceived by faith instantaneously, and I want to 
stretch out the word and make it as long as your 
arm, but I want you to get the blessing in a min- 
ute. Now my first reason why I believe in the 
doctrine is because it is an old doctrine, and not 
a new idea under the sun, as some want to try 



Scriptural Holiness. 5 

to make us believe. In proof of the fact that it 
is an old doctrine, we will read Eph. 1:4: "Ac- 
cording as He hath chosen us in Him before the 
foundation of the world, that we should be holy 
and without blame before Him in love." Now, 
reader, there is no way of going back any further, 
and when we trace holiness back before the foun- 
dation of the world we have gotten back as far 
as we can go and keep our heads. That don't 
look much like a new doctrine, does it? It is 
old as the foundation of the earth, and the world 
don't look new to a country boy. 

The text says that it was God's choice before 
the foundation of the world that we should be 
holy. It is perfectly natural to think of God as 
a holy God, and then it is perfectly natural to 
think of a holy God desiring His people to be 
like Himself, and as Heaven is the home of God 
and we are to stay with Him in His home, it is 
perfectly natural to think of God wanting us to 
be in perfect harmony with Him and His home 
and His government, and if we could get into 
Heaven without holiness, we would be out of har- 
mony with God, and therefore as miserable as 
if we were in the pit. It is strange to me when I 
think of some people that I have met, that told 



6 Honey in the Rock. 

me that they were Christians and on their way 
to Heaven, and at the same time they could not 
stand a little Holiness meeting in this world. I 
wondered what they would do in Heaven where 
there is nothing but holiness. 

Now, reader, you may not agree with me 
as to what I say about holiness, but you must 
agree with the Lord and also with the Bible, 
and when the Bible tells us it was God's choice 
before the foundation of the world that we should 
be holy, it is up to us to say, "Yes, Lord/' and go 
down after it and lose no time, either, for Christ 
said, "Walk while you have the light, for the 
night cometh when no man can work." 

Now we come to the next reason for believing 
in scriptural holiness. We read in First Thess. 
4:3: "For this is the will of God, even your 
sanctification." Now, brother, we have seen 
that it was God's choice before the foundation 
of the world that we should be holy, and now we 
have before us the fact that it is God's will that 
we should be sanctified, and His choice and His 
will ought to be in perfect harmony with each 
other and I believe that they are. Brother or 
sister, if the great God put it in His will that you 
are to be wholly sanctified, and you refuse to let 



Scriptural Holiness. 7 

Him do it for you, doesn't it look to you like 
you are out of harmony with God? How "can 
two walk together except they be agreed ?" says 
the old Bible, and if God willed you the blessing 
of sanctification and you refuse to let Him 
sanctify you, doesn't that look a little dangerous 
and a little shaky to you? Hadn't you better 
reconsider that thing before it is too late? If 
God says, "Come," and we refuse to come, after 
while God will say, "Go," and we will go. I 
tell you, man, when God says, "Come," we had 
better come, and when God says, "Woe," we 

had better woe. When God says, "Come," there 
is always something good awaiting us, and when 
God says, "Woe," there is danger. The most 
blessed thing that God ever said was, "Come 
unto Me," and the most awful thing that God 
ever said was, "Depart from Me," and, friends, 
we will come or we will go. If it is God's will 
that I should be sanctified, that settles it, so far 
as I am concerned; I will go to Him to have His 
will wrought out in me. 

"For this is the will of God, even your sanc- 
tification," is about the most interesting thing 
that a man ever listened to, when we think of 
the fact that it is holiness or it is Hell, one or, 



8 Honey in the Rock. 

the other, and God will never trim things to 
suit the taste of men or women who would 
rather have a night in the ballroom or a night 
in the lodge than a night with God in prayer. 
Well, now we have come to the next reason 
why we believe in scriptural holiness. First it 
was God's choice and second it was God's will. 
Now we turn to First Peter 1:15, 16: "But as 
He which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy 
in all manner of conversation ; because it is writ- 
ten, Be ye holy, for I am holy." Now here, 
reader, we see that God has put it into His law 
and commanded us to be holy, and the only 
reason that He gave was "Because I am holy." 
Those were His words and not mine, and He 
meant it, and we have to meet it at the judg- 
ment bar of God. Think of it — His choice, His 
will and His command, that we should be holy, 
and then men even preach against it and say 
that the Bible doesn't teach it. Are they blind 
or are they deceived by the devil? What is the 
matter with a man in the face of God's eternal 
Word? How can they teach such doctrine when 
we have just read that it was God's choice before 
the foundation of the world that we shoud be 
holy, and we have just read that "This is the 



Scriptural Holiness. 9 

will of God, even your sanctification," and now 
we read, "Be ye holy, for I the Lord your God 
am holy" ? 

Here it is up to us to take holiness or to meet 
God without it, one or the other. We can't 
think of a holy God giving a command to His 
people to be unholy, but we can think of a holy 
God giving a command to His people to be holy. 
We know another thing, we know that the God 
that is revealed in the Bible loves holiness and 
hates sin, and we know that the devil that is 

revealed in the Bible hates holiness and loves sin, 
and just in proportion as we love holiness and 
hate sin, or love sin and hate holiness are we 
like God or like the devil. Again, we can't 
think of a holy God commanding us to be any 
other way but holy, for if He did it would put 
us out of harmony with Him and there would be 
no fellowship between us and Him. 

No longer ago than yesterday I met a Meth- 
odist preacher on the streets, and he is not a be- 
liever in holiness. He has opposed it openly and 
thrown his influence against it, and when we met 
there was no fellowship between us; he seemed 
to be perfectly miserable in my presence and 
wanted to get away, and was so nervous and 



IO H0N£Y IN TH£ R.0GK. 

restless that he got out of my sight as quickly as 
he could. I was a perfect stranger to the man, 
we had never met before; I was a thousand 
miles from home and had been called by the good 
people of the town to hold a meeting. The dif- 
ference was, no heart fellowship between us, and 
that will be the trouble with the unsanctified at 
the Judgment Day, no fellowship between them 
and God. 

Our next reason for believing in scriptural 
holiness is found in Acts 20:32: "And now, 
brethren, I commend you to God, and the word 
of His grace, which is able to build you up, 
and to give you an inheritance among all them 
which are sanctified." Now the reader will no- 
tice that you have to be an heir before you can 
have an inheritance, and it takes the new birth 
to make you an heir; no sinner or even a back- 
slider is an heir to the experience of sanctifica- 
tion. The sinner has to be born again to make 
him an heir, and the backslider has to be re- 
claimed to be a fit subject for the experience of 
holiness. The people that Saint Paul addressed 
were brethren, or Christians, and he said that 
their inheritance was the blessing of sanctifica- 
tion, and that proves the two works of grace, 



Scriptural Hounkss. ii 

because you must be born of the Spirit before 
you could be baptized with the Spirit. In the 
above text Paul tells the brethren that their in- 
heritance was the blessing of sanctification ; they 
were not sinners, they were brethren beloved of 
the Lord; and they were not backslidden, they 
were fit subjects for the experience of scriptural 
holiness just as I am a-preaching it. 

The very fact that God will provide such an 
experience for the children of men proves at 
least two things: first, it proves that they need 
it, and second, it proves that we can get it, for 
it would have been a foolish thing for our blessed 
heavenly Father to have provided something for 
us that we could not get, and yet some good peo- 
ple seem to think that we can never get the bless- 
ing while we live. There is but very little said 
in the Bible about what we shall do in Heaven, 
but nobody has any trouble in believing that we 
will be holy up there, but they don't think that 
Christ can make them holy down in this world. 
But it must be remembered that when the Son 
of God started back to Heaven, He said, "All 
power is given unto Me in Heaven and in earth." 
If that is so (and we know it is), there is no room 
for a man to doubt, for if Christ has all power 



12 Honky in ths Rock. 

in Heaven and in earth, then anything that He 
can do for a man in Heaven He can do for him 
in earth. If the man on earth will yield him- 
self to the hand of the blessed Savior, He can 
first convert him and blot out all his sins, and 
second He can sanctify him wholly and preserve 
him blameless until He returns in the clouds to 
catch away His waiting Bride. That is all Book 
also, and I believe every word of it from the deep 
of my soul. 

When the dear old apostle said, "And now, 
brethren, I commend you to God and the word 
of His grace, which is able to build you up and 
to give you an inheritance among all them which 
are sanctified," I believe that I am one of the 
brethren, and that it means me, and I am a-go- 
ing to my Father and tell Him that I have come 
after my inheritance, for I am an heir and there 
is no law in Heaven or in earth that can beat a 
lawful heir out of his estate. When I was born 
into the heavenly family, I then and there became 
an heir, and to-day I rejoice in the fact that we 
have the greatest doctrine in the known world. 
Of course it does not belong to me more than 
it does to any other man, but if the other fellow 
rejects it and I accept it, there is a big differ- 
ence between me and him, for he is a rejecter 



Scriptural Holiness. 13 

and I am an accepter; I have it, and he hasn't 
it, that is the difference. 

Now, dear reader, we have come to the next 
reason why we believe in scriptural holiness. We 
have noticed that it was God's choice and God's 
will and God's command, and our birthright, 
and now we come to Heb. 13: 12: "Wherefore 
Jesus also, that He might sanctify the people 
with His own blood, suffered without the gate." 
Now here we offer as one of our reasons why 
we believe in scriptural holiness the fact that 
the blessed Son of God suffered without the gate 
that He might sanctify the people with His own 
blood. This is one of the best reasons for be- 
lieving in scriptural holiness that I ever saw, 
and it is up to me to get sanctified or reject the 
blood of the Son of God, one or the other; it is 
up to me to either accept it or reject it, and when 
a man rejects the blood of the Son of God he is 
not rejecting man, but God. I fear that millions 
of people will go up to the judgment bar of God 
a-thinking that they had only rejected man's idea 
of things, and find out, when it is too late, that 
they had been rejecting the blood of the blessed 
Son of God, and had not rejected man at all. 
So, brother, we must stand or fall by the old 
Book. 



14 Honey in the Rock. 

Now, dear reader, we could go on and pile 
up many words, and could write for the next 
hour on the above text, but don't you see that 
all we might say would not strengthen the Bible? 
If the blessed Son of God suffered without the 
gate that He might sanctify the people with His 
own blood, I am going to give you that as a 
good reason for believing the doctrine of holi- 
ness, and no man can reason the text out of the 
Bible. To deny it, don't answer the Book at all, 
and as sure as we live, the old Book is true, and 
by its teaching we will stand or by its teaching 
we will fall. It is light that graduates guilt, and 
\v len God turns on the light it is for us to walk 
in and not to reject. If our Father loved us 
well enough to provide the blessing of sanctifi- 
cation for us, we at least ought to accept it and 
praise Him while we have breath for His good- 
ness to us, for we read, you know, that "without 
holiness no man shall see the Lord," and we be- 
lieve that God meant just what He said and 
said just what He meant, and we must be holy, 
for we all want to see Him and I must see Him. 

I now come to the next reason why I believe 
in scriptural holiness. We have seen that it was 
God's choice, and God's will, and God's command, 
and your birthright, and that Jesus died that 



Scriptural Holiness. i 



you might have it, and now we turn to Heb. 
10: 14-16: "For by one offering He hath per- 
fected for ever them that are sanctified. Whereof 
the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us : for after 
that He had said before, This is the covenant 
that I will make with them after those days, saith 
the Lord, I will put My laws into their hearts, 
and in their minds will I write them." Now the 
seventeenth verse says, "And their sins and iniq- 
uities will I remember no more." Now the reader 
will notice that in the tenth verse He says that 
"by one offering He hath perfected for ever them 
that are sanctified." Now, beloved, He don't 
say them that are justified, and He don't say them 
that are regenerated, but He does say them that 
are sanctified. Now here is the best Baptist and 
Presbyterian doctrine in the Bible, and, as a gen- 
eral thing, they both reject it. This is the only 
passage of Scripture that says they have got it 
forever. How strange it seems to a fellow that 
has his eyes open that they will tell you that 
they have it, and can't lose it, and at the same 
time tell you that they haven't got it! They 
make me think of the man that was so badly 
cross-eyed that when he wept the tears went 
down his back, and their lives are so crooked 
that they would make you think of the man that 



16 Honey in the Rock. 

had such a crooked nose that when he blew his 
nose he knocked a fly off of the top of his ear. 
Now that looks like the fellow that don't believe 
in the doctrine of scriptural holiness, and at the 
same time tells you that he can't lose what he 
has got, and you wonder if he has anything from 
the way he is living. 

But you notice that God said that by one 
offering He had perfected forever them that are 
sanctified, then He adds, "whereof the Holy 
Ghost is also a witness unto us." Now the reader 
will notice that we have got the blessing forever 
and that the Holy Ghost witnesses to it, so, 
after all, it is not a perpetual going on and never 
getting there, for the Holy Ghost could not wit- 
ness to a thing that could not be performed. 
If holiness is a perpetual going on unto, as the 
preachers in many places tell us, of course the 
Holy Ghost could not witness to it. When a 
man repents of his sins, confesses his sins, for- 
sakes his sins and believes on the Lord Jesus 
Christ, God then and there gives him an instan- 
taneous pardon. Pardon is not a perpetual go- 
ing on, but a work of grace wrought in the 
heart of man in a moment of. time when he meets 
God's conditions, and so it is with the blessing 
of sanctification, it comes instantaneously and 



Scriptural Holiness. 17 

the man knows that it is done. Glory to God in 
the highest, and on earth peace and good will 
toward men! 

In the fourteenth verse we see that we are sanc- 
tified forever, and in the fifteenth we see that the 
Holy Ghost witnesses to it, and in the sixteenth 
we see that God makes a covenant with us and 
writes His laws down in our hearts and minds, 
and in the seventeenth we notice that we are to 
gtt rid of our sins and our iniquities. The 
reader will notice two things in that seventeenth 
verse — our sins and our iniquities. Now don't 
you see that when we got converted we got rid 
of our sins, and when we got sanctified we got 
rid of our iniquities? There are two works of 
grace just as plain and as reasonable as anything 
on earth can be. They are not big enough or 
plain enough to cover up a man's prejudice, but 
they will cover the soul of every honest man, 
give him victory through the blood of the blessed 
Son of God, and make him an overcomer, and 
then his life will be victorious; he will have a 
level head, and a big soul, and a good heart, and 
a sweet experience, and a loving disposition, and 
a kind word, and a big smile, and a hearty hand- 
shake for the fellow that needs it, and that will 
enable him to read his title clear to the mansion 



1 8 Honsy in th£ Rock. 

in the sky. So I am very glad that God does 
sanctify a man, and make him perfect, and give 
him the Holy Ghost to witness to it, and then 
makes the covenant with him, and writes His 
laws down in the man's heart and in his mind, 
and then remembers his sins and his iniquities 
no more. 

Now, brother, to me that is one of the best 
reasons for believing in scriptural holiness that 
I think I ever saw; I don't see how you could 
improve on it. That Scripture is as deep as the 
demand of fallen humanity, as broad as the com- 
passion of God, as high as Heaven, and as ever- 
lasting as the Rock of Ages. No room there for 
doubts, no room there for complaint, no place 
there for sore heads, no place there for grumb- 
lers, but a mighty fine place for those who have 
been pardoned, and sanctified, and filled with all 
the fullness of God, and with their souls a-shin- 
ing through their faces and a-weeping with their 
eyes and a-laughing with their mouths, at the 
same time they are the greatest set of folks on 
the dirt to-day to see a man or a woman, as the 
case may be, in a big Holiness meeting, a-weep- 
ing just like their hearts would break and 
a-laughing just like they were tickled to death 
about something, and all of this a-going on at 



Scriptural Holiness. 19 

the same time. What a wonderful combination 
a wholly sanctified man is anyway ! He is a walk- 
ing curiosity and a puzzle to the devil, and a 
wonder to the angels of light. I saw a man 
get his house burned down once and it was so 
terrible to him that it took a man or two to hold 
him, but a few years later my nephew by mar- 
riage got his house burned down and everything 
that he had was consumed, and the neighbors 
told me that he shouted all the time while it 
burned, but he has the blessing and he has it 
good, and he got it by the second-blessing route. 
Dear reader, we now come to our next rea- 
son for believing in scriptural holiness. You 
may turn now and read Heb. 2:11: "For both 
He that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified 
are all of one, for which cause He is not ashamed 
to call them brethren." Now, reader, if you 
really have the blessing, your friends and even 
the members of your own household may be 
ashamed of you, but there is one glorious con- 
solation, and it is this, that your heavenly Father 
will not be ashamed of you. There is one city 
where every man and woman and child is in the 
experience of scriptural holiness; there is not 
a man there that smokes tobacco, there is not 
a spittoon in the city and there is no lodge there, 



20 H0N£Y IN THE ROCK. 

there is no such a thing as the man of the house 
a-staying out till a late hour of the night while 
his wife walks the floor and rocks the cradle 
and says, "How long, O Lord, how long!" 

I am frank to confess that in the average 
church of our day it takes more courage and 
backbone to stand up in the church and testify 
to the experience of scriptural holiness than any- 
thing else that a Christian can be called on to 
do. I know of but one thing now that is really 
unpopular in the average church, and that is 
to be a true, scriptural holiness man and stand 
up and witness to it in the presence of the peo- 
ple, but, after all, God is not ashamed of the sanc- 
tified man, for the text said that "Both He that 
sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of 
one, for which cause He is not ashamed to call 
them brethren." Notice first that "He that sanc- 
tifieth." That shows that God does it for us. 
And notice, "they who are sanctified." That 
shows that somebody has got it. Notice again, 
"are all of one." There is a holy union between 
God and the sanctified soul. And now notice, 
"and for this cause He is not ashamed to call 
them brethren." Now, reader, I think that that 
is a good reason for believing in scriptural holi- 
ness. Of course you may not, but I do, and I 
thank the Lord that I do believe it. 



Scriptural Holiness. 21 

Now. reader, we have come to our last rea- 
son for believing in scriptural holiness that we 
will give you in this discourse. You may turn 
to Heb. 12: 14: "Follow peace with all men, and 
holiness, without which no man shall see the 
Lord." Now, in your mind, just turn back and 
review the reasons that I have given you for 
believing in scriptural holiness, and see if you 
don't think that I am reasonable. First, we saw 
that it was God's choice (Eph. 1:4); second, 
we saw that it was God's will (1 Thess. 4:3); 
third, we saw that it was God's command (1 
Pet. 1:15, 16) ; fourth, we saw that it was our 
birthright (Acts 20: 32) ; fifth, we saw that Je- 
sus died that we might have it (Heb. 13: 12) ; 
sixth, we saw that the Holy Ghost witnesses 
to it (Heb. 10: 14-16); seventh, we saw that 
God was not ashamed of a sanctified man (Heb. 
2 : 11); and eighth, we see that we can't see God 
without it (Heb. 12: 14). 

Now in a hurried way I have run over these 
reasons for believing in scriptural holiness, and 
I have asked the people all over these United 
States that don't believe in holiness as a second 
work of grace to give me eight reasons from the 
Bible why they don't believe in it, and so far 
not one of them has ever given me a single rea- 



22 HONDY IN TH^ ROCK. 

son, and I am going to say here that there is 
not a man on earth that can prove that men 
ever get sanctified by any other process than by 
a second work of grace. There are a few to- 
bacco-soaked preachers that claim that they got 
it all at once. Well, they evidently did get all 
that they ever did get all at once, for they don't 
seem to have gotten anything for the last gen- 
eration. When you can smell a preacher as he 
goes by, he is, at the best construction that you 
can put on him, awful bad off. And even if 
we grow into it, or get it when we die, or get 
it in Purgatory, or get it at the general Judg- 
ment Day, it is a second blessing, and so every- 
thing in the universe is on our side when it is 
boiled down and skimmed. I have many more 
reasons, but these will satisfy any reasonable 
man. 



CHAPTER II. 
Th£ Abundant Supply. 

Dear reader, you will find the text for this 
discourse in the ninth chapter of Second Corin- 
thians, and the eighteenth verse: "And God is 
able to make all grace abound toward you; that 
ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may 
abound to every good work." Now, the reader 
will notice that in the above text God has put 
Himself on record as being able to make all grace 
abound toward you, and the question naturally 
arises in the mind of the man of our day, "Can 
He do it?" And men halt, and wonder, and 
doubt, and look wise, and feel big, and turn 
away, and say, "We will hear thee again con- 
cerning this matter." But I want to take this 
ground and affirm that "God IS able to make 
all grace abound toward you; that ye, always 
having all sufficiency in all things, may abound 
to every good work." And I want to say fur- 
ther on this subject that everything that you 
need to make you pure and holy and kind and 

23 



24 Honey in the Rock. 

good and Christlike and loving and gentle God 
has an abundance of for you. And now I affirm 
that it is up to me to prove it by the blessed 
old Book, and by the grace of our God, I can 
do it, and make it so plain that anybody that will 
look can see it. 

Now what is the first thing that we need 
to make us just what we ought to be? Well, 
I believe that you will agree with me that the 
first thing that we need is the mercy of God; 
not His justice, not His wrath, not His law, 
but His mercy. Without the mercy of God we 
are ruined forever and ever, but with His mercy 
we are saved from His justice and His wrath. 
Don't you see that when we sin against God 
His justice would cut us down and His wrath 
would put us in the pit of eternal despair? So 
we are agreed that the first thing that a lost 
world needs is the mercy of a loving heavenly 
Father. 

Now turn with me to First Peter and read 
from the second verse to the fifth verse of the 
first chapter and you will see that God has abun- 
dance of mercy for us, and that is the thing 
that we need. "Elect according to the fore- 
knowledge of God the Father, through sanctifi- 
cation of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprink- 



The: Abundant Supply. 25 

ling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto 
you, and peace, be multiplied. Blessed be the 
God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which 
according to His abundant mercy hath begotten 
us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection 
of Jesus Christ from the dead, to an inheritance 
incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not 
away, reserved in Heaven for you, who are kept 
by the power of God through faith unto salva- 
tion ready to be revealed in the last time." 

Now the reader will notice that I have made 
a very long quotation here, and it is in order 
that you might get the full light of this beauti- 
ful Scripture. You can't find five more beau- 
tiful verses in the Bible than the above, and the 
point that I want you to see is brought out in 
the third verse where the apostle uses the words 
"abundant mercy." Now, brother, God is too 
good and too wise to provide anything for us that 
we do not need, and the very fact that God pro- 
vided abundance of mercy for us proves to me 
that we are in great need and hopelessly lost 
without it. So the first thing we need is mercy 
and here is an abundance of it for us. That is 
the first thing that we need and here is all we 
need of it. We can lie down and wallow in the 
mercy of God, and get up and shake ourselves 



26 Honky in th£ Rock. 

and splash and swim in it like the boys in the 
swimming-hole down in the creek behind the 
old farm. 

But we need more than mercy to get us out 
of the life of sin. Mercy is the first step and 
leads to the second step, which is pardon. Now 
we will turn to the prophecy of Isaiah, and read 
55:6, 7: "Seek ye the Lord while He may be 
found, call ye upon Him while He is near: let 
the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous 
man his thoughts: and let him return unto 
the Lord, and He will have mercy upon him; 
and to our God, for He will abundantly pardon." 

The leading thought in the above verses is 
this, the abundance of pardon. First we had the 
abundance of mercy, that is the first thing that 
we need, and the second thing that we need 
is pardon, and here we find that God has pro- 
vided abundance of it for us. The reason is be- 
cause we are guilty, and a guilty man is a lost 
man without he gets mercy and pardon. With- 
out it he is lost and with it he is saved, and, thank 
God! He has all we need of it. We can just 
help ourselves, and walk in the light, and shine 
and shout and praise Him for His goodness to 
us, for being so thoughtful of us when we had 
forgotten our own selves. Just see us as help- 



The Abundant Supply. 27 

less as a mortal could be, lost and we did not 
know that we were lost, and blind and we did 
not know that we were blind, bound and we did 
not know that we were bound, and led by the 
devil and we did not know that he was a-leading 
us in the lost depths of poverty, and we did not 
know that we were poor and miserable, and we 
did not know that we were strangers and for- 
eigners, and we did not even know that, and 
while we were in that awful condition God, in 
His goodness and mercy and love, provided for 
us abundance of mercy and then turned around 
and provided for us abundance of pardon. So 
we are agreed, so far, that the first two things 
that we need are mercy and pardon. 

Well, now, what is the next thing that we 
need? Well I believe that you will agree with 
me that the next thing is the grace of God. First, 
mercy; second, pardon; third, grace. Now if 
you will turn with me to Paul's letter to the 
Romans and read 5: 17, you will have the text: 
"For if by one man's offence death reigned by 
one; much more they which receive abundance of 
grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign 
in life by one, Jesus Christ." 

Now the reader will notice that in the above 
text we are to receive the abundance of grace, 



28 Honey in the Rock. 

and then after we receive the abundance of grace, 
we are to reign with Jesus Christ. The thought 
carries with it the idea of kingship, and that is 
the thought that is brought out in the Book of 
Revelation, 1:5, 6, where we read: "Unto Him 
that loved us, and washed us from our sins in 
His own blood, and hath made us kings and 
priests unto God." In the quotation from Ro- 
mans we see that we are to reign with Christ 
when we receive the abundance of grace and the 
gift of righteousness. The main thought is that 
the child of God is a man delivered from the 
affairs of this old world, and man is to look 
after himself and reign over himself. A Chris- 
tian that hangs around the tobacco stand, and 
the cold-drink stand, and the circus, and the 
theater, and picture-gallery shows, and trots at 
all hours of the night to the secret lodges, is not 
a free man at all; he is as much bound by the 
devil as any man on earth. If he was ever con- 
verted, he is now a backslider or awful cold, at 
the very best construction that you can put on 
him. 

The lodgeism of the present day is anti-God, 
and anti-Christ, and anti-Holy Ghost, and anti- 
Bible, and anti-Christian, and is "heap much 
devil;" it is the devil's church, and he is boss 



The Abundant Supply. 29 

and general superintendent of the whole affair. 
There is not a man in the world that is a great 
lodge man that is a great soul winner; there 
could not be such a thing in existence, they don't 
go together, for one is the work of God and the 
other the work of the devil. There are hundreds 
of thousands of good lodge men in the United 
States to-day w T ho if they were to die would spend 
an awful eternity in Hell, and yet they are splen- 
did lodge men. Just this morning a sinner told 
me that he would love to come out tonight and 
hear me preach, but he said at the same time 
that they had a man to take into their lodge that 
night, and that he was expected to be there and 
help with the work of the lodge. He is a hard 
sinner, but a splendid lodge man; as much lost 
as if he were already in the pit. 

The text says that we are to reign with Christ ; 
delivered from the world and the flesh and the 
devil, filled with all the fulness of God and walk- 
ing the earth a king, without one of the devil's 
strings on you. Christ said that the devil "has 
come and has nothing in me." Now, reader, 
can we say that much ? If we are truly reigning 
with Christ, we can, but if you are mixed up 
with the world until you look more like a sinner 
than you do like a Christian, you can't say it. 



3G Honey in the Rock. 

To show you what I mean by looking more like 
a sinner than you do like a Christian, the other 
day in one of the little towns up in the state 
of Ohio one of the young ladies who belongs to 
the First Methodist Church, and also sings in 
the choir, went to a big ball, and the lights 
were turned low, and the devil came in and this 
young lady danced with the devil. God knows 
and the devil knows that she is not reigning with 
Christ, but she is a-running with the devil, and 
yet she is called an American "Christian." But 
Isaiah said, "Therefore hath Hell enlarged her- 
self, to receive thee at thy coming." At the time 
he wrote this awful statement he was writing to 
the Israelites, who had backslidden and gone 
away from God; their feet were a-running to 
evil, and their hands were denied with blood, and 
their hearts were like a stone, not only hard 
but dead and without hope. You can see at a 
glance that they were not a-reigning with Christ, 
but I do thank God that there is a class of people 
in the world that is in deed and in truth reigning 
with Christ, and I am in that crowd. While time 
and eternity last, they are mine, and I would 
, rather run with the Holiness crowd than to own 
a world and be out of this blessed army and this 
blessed fellowship; they just suit me, and when 



Th£ Abundant Supply. 31 

anybody mistreats one of them I would rather 
it was me than anybody else on the face of the 
earth. With their mistakes and blunders (and 
some of them have even fallen into awful sins, 
not one of them were excused for it, although the 
great crowd can't help what a few might do), 
but taken as a whole, they are the cleanest set of 
people in the known world, and they are the crowd 
that is a reigning with the blessed Christ and 
walking this old earth as kings. 

Well, we are now ready to take the next step 
as we climb up Jacob's ladder. The question 
naturally arises in your mind, What is the next 
thing that we need ? Well I will take the ground 
that it is the blessed Holy Ghost, and now if 
you will turn to Paul's letter to Titus and read 
3 : S> 6, you will have the text. Notice what he 
says : "Not by works of righteousness which we 
have done, but according to His mercy He saved 
us, by the washing of regeneration, and renew- 
ing of the Holy Ghost; which He shed on us 
abundantly, through Jesus Christ our Savior." 

Here the reader will see at a glance that the 
thing that we are to receive the abundance of in 
the above text is the Holy Ghost, and our hope 
of success in this world is hung on the above 
text, and our hope of Heaven is seen in the above 



32 Honisy in the Rock. 

text, and the hope of the Church is seen in the 
above text, and even the world itself is dependent 
on the above text, for if the Church fails to se- 
cure the abundance of the Holy Ghost, she will 
have no power to convict sinners, and if the sin- 
ner is never convicted, he will die in his sins and 
be lost forever and ever, and the Church will be 
to blame, for God has provided abundance of the 
Holy Ghost for all His children, and if we fail 
to get it, we will fail to reach the sinner, and if 
we fail to reach the sinner, he will be lost, and 
God will require his blood at our hands at the 
great Judgment Day. So in the above text we 
see that we are to be regenerated, and then, in 
addition to that, we are to receive abundance of 
the Holy Ghost, and we all know that an abun- 
dance of anything don't mean meager supply or 
short rations, but it means a great quantity of 
the thing, all that you can use up and a big 
supply left over for the other fellow. Now that 
is just what God meant when He said that He 
was able to "make all grace abound toward you, 
that ye always having all sufficiency in all things 
might abound to every good work." 

The great bulk of the Church to-day is living 1 
on half-rations spiritually, and, as far as we can. 
see, they are buying their spiritual groceries Ott 



The Abundant Supply. 33 

credit, and they are several months behind with 
their bill; and they are buying their spiritual 
clothes on the installment plan, and they are pay- 
ing a little on them each month; and spiritually 
they are living in a little rented cabin, and are 
several months behind with their house-rent. 
They are serving the Lord in their poor, weak 
way, and they claim to be nothing more nor less 
than poor, weak worms of the dust, and when 
they would do good evil is always present with 
them. They have found that Jordan is a mighty 
hard road to travel, and they have many ups and 
downs in life, but they want you to pray for them 
that they may hold out to the end. 

I am ready to confess that they really do need 
our prayers, and we must pray for them, and love 
them, and point them to the Lamb of God that! 
taketh away the sin of the world. He is just 
a-waiting to give them abundance of the blessed 
Holy Ghost, but they haven't received Him yet, 
and the probability is that their pastor has been 
a-telling them for several months that they were 
as good as God ever expected to make them in 
this world, and that after death God can do great 
things for them. We know that such things are 
going on all the time, and as we have the light 
and they haven't we must be as patient with them 



34 Honey in the Rock. 

as the Lord has been with us, and we must bear 
with them long and be kind and gentle with 
them, for they are to be the next crop of Holi- 
ness people in this great country of ours. We 
must shout it loud and long, keep everlastingly 
at it and never let up,- and let them know that 
the old Book said that God is able to make all 
grace abound, and then said that we were to 
receive an abundance of the Holy Ghost. Some 
of us well remember how hard it was for us to 
go into the fountain, and never stop until we 
were made whole, and cleaned up, and cleaned 
out, and filled up, and sent out, and charged and 
surcharged with compound lightning from the 
batteries of the skies, and made a holy terror to 
the devil. 

Now we have seen that the first thing we 
needed was the mercy of God, and that the sec- 
ond thing that we needed was the pardon of our 
sins, and that the third thing that we needed was 
the grace of God, and that the fourth thing that 
we needed was the Holy Ghost, and now we are 
ready to see what the fifth thing is that we need. 
I will say that it is life, and then the abundant 
life, and for proof of this turn with me to St. 
John's Gospel and read chapter 10, verse 10, and 
you will have the words of the Master. They 



The Abundant Supply. 35 

were these: "I am come that they might have 
life, and that they might have it more abun- 
dantly." 

Now, reader, you will see from this text that 
we can have life, and that we can have it more 
abundantly. There is the second blessing, "prop- 
erly so called," as John Wesley used to say when 
he was a-stirring the world by preaching the 
doctrine of holiness as a definite second work 
of grace. When John Wesley preached holiness, 
he could preach to five thousand people at five 
o'clock in the morning, and when the followers 
of John Wesley fight holiness, they can preach 
to fifty people at eleven o'clock in the day. See 
the difference ? There is not a man in the United 
States that will get up at five o'clock in the morn- 
ing to see a man smoke and hear him fight holi- 
ness. Well, John Wesley believed in holiness, 
and was afraid of worldliness, but the average 
Methodist preacher of to-day is afraid of holi- 
ness and loves worldliness. In proof of this 
statement, watch one of them go down the streets 
of the city at a late hour of the night, with a 
great gang of sinners on their way to the secret 
lodge-room where, in perfect alliance, he shakes 
their hands, gives them the grip or the handshake 
and the password, and becomes a partaker of their 



36 Honey in the Rock. 

deeds. It makes the Son of God sick at His heart 
as that traitor stays out till one and two o'clock 
in the morning with a crowd just like Judas 
ran with. I don't wonder that they hate holi- 
ness. Look at him now with a rope on his neck, 
as he is now led by a band of sinners. Does he 
look like a servant of the lowly Nazarene ? Listen 
to Paul, he says, "Be ye not unequally yoked to- 
gether with unbelievers," and "What agreement 
has the temple of God with idols?" and, "What 
concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part 
hath he that believeth with an infidel? and what 
communion hath light with darkness ?" 

The text said that we are to have the abun- 
dance of life, and there is but one way to rea- 
son on this Scripture; be reasonable and scrip- 
tural, and I will give it to you right now. "I 
am come that they might have life, and that 
they might have it more abundantly," were the 
words of Jesus. He meant this; when He con- 
verts a sinner, He gives him life, and when He 
sanctifies a believer, He gives him the abundant 
life. He means this also; when He converts a 
sinner, He gives him love, and when He sancti- 
fies a believer, He makes him perfect in love. 
He means this also; when He converts a sinner, 
He gives him joy, and when He sanctifies a be- 



The Abundant Supply. 37 

liever, He gives him the fulness of joy. He 
means this also; when he converts a sinner. He 
gives him the witness of the Spirit that his sins 
are forgiven, and when He sanctifies a believer, 
He gives him the baptism with the Holy Ghost 
and fire and he knows that he is sanctified wholly. 
And He means this also; when he converts a 
sinner, He takes him out of this world, and when 
He sanctifies a believer, He takes the world out 
of him. He means this also; when He converts 
a sinner, He makes him a babe in Christ, and 
when He sanctifies a believer, He makes him a 
soldier of the cross. He means this also; that 
when He converts a sinner, he is at peace with 
God, and that when He sanctifies a believer, He 
gives him the peace of God that passeth all under- 
standing. He means this also; that when He 
converts a sinner, he is made a conqueror, and 
when He sanctifies a believer, He makes him more 
than conqueror, through the blood of the ever- 
lasting covenant that was shed on Calvary for 
this lost world. Well, Amen ! 

Dear reader, we now come to the next round 
in the ladder. Will you turn with me to the 
36th Psalm and read the seventh and eight verses ? 
"How excellent is Thy lovingkindness, O God! 
therefore the children of men put their trust un- 



38 Honky in th# Rock. 

der the shadow of Thy wings. They shall be 
abundantly satisfied with the fatness of Thy 
house; and Thou shalt make them drink of the 
river of Thy pleasures/' Now, reader, here 
are four facts stated that are enough to satisfy 
the most skeptical mind in the land. In the first 
place, we are to dwell under the wings of the 
Almighty; and in the second place, we are to 
have an abundance of satisfaction; and in the 
third place, we are to dwell in a house of fat 
things; and in the fourth place, we are to drink 
out of a river of pleasure. But that thought of 
abundance of satisfaction is the one that catches 
my eye. Just think of how little satisfaction the 
poor sinner has in this world; he carries first, a 
guilty conscience; second, a load of condemna- 
tion; third, a dread of death; fourth, a dread 
of the Judgment Day, and all of these monsters 
are on his track by day and by night. And he 
drinks to drown his troubles, and smokes to 
drown his troubles, when, if he was beautifully 
saved and sweetly sanctified, and if he could 
say, "I am abiding under the wings of the Al- 
mighty, and I am enjoying an abundance of satis- 
faction, and I am dwelling in a house of fat 
things, and I am drinking out of a river of 
pleasure/' he would get more out of his life in 



The Abundant Supply. 39 

a single day than he has in all the days of his 
life put together. But the devil tells him that 
the Lord is a hard master. How strange it all 
seems to a saved man! Finally, as we go to 
prayer-meeting some beautiful night, we hear 
the crack of a revolver, and we are told the next 
morning that some fellow gave up in despair and 
took his own life, and the devil will laugh, in the 
face of the poor, lost soul as he plunges into an 
awful Hell, and before night the devil has some 
other poor boy to take the place of this victim 
that went to Hell last night, and he knows that 
in less than five years he will have this boy in 
the same Hell that he put the other fellow in. 
Well, the Bible says of the devil that he is a 
deceiver, and if it was not true of him, he could 
not do the things that he is a-doing. He is a 
mighty devil, but I do thank God that our Christ 
is almighty, and that He is able to keep "that 
which we have committed to Him against that 
day." We are to abide under His wings all the 
days of our lives. 

I have often thought that one of the most 
touching incidents in the life of the Son of God 
was when He saw the city of Jerusalem under 
the dominion of the devil. It broke His precious 
heart, and He said, "O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 



40 Honey in the Rock. 

thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them 
which are sent unto thee, how often would I 
have gathered thy children together, even as a 
hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and 
ye would not! Behold, your house is left unto 
you desolate/' He might have been at the home 
of a friend in the edge of the city and as the 
old mother hen saw the hawk in the skies and 
gave a squall and a cluck, and all the little chicks 
ran under her wings, He at the time looked out 
over the city and saw its awful doom a-coming, 
and He saw that there was no hope in the world 
for the city; and we read that He wept over the 
city. (See Luke 19: 41.) 

But when we think of what He has provided 
for them that love Him and serve Him and honor 
Him, it is just simply grand. And think of how 
secure we are. What harm can come to a fellow 
if he is under the wings of the Almighty? See 
what joy comes to a man with an abundance of 
satisfaction; see what comfort comes to a fellow 
when he is in a house of fat things; see the holy 
delight that will play up and down on the face 
of a fellow as he drinks out of a river of pleasure, 
and as he listens to the voice of his Father as 
He says, "Help yourself, children ; there is plenty 
more, yes, an abundant supply; it's yours." 



The Abundant Supply. 41 

Well, our next round in this remarkable lad- 
der is Jer. 33:6. We read: "I will bring it 
health and cure, and I will cure them, and will 
reveal unto them the abundance of peace and 
truth/' 

Here the Lord tells us that He will 
reveal unto us the abundance of peace and 
truth. He don't say that we will grow very wise, 
and will make a very great discovery, and that 
we will find out the thing ourselves, but He 
tells us that He will reveal this thing unto us. 
So you see at a glance that it is not a discovery, 
but a revelation. It was revealed to us by the 
Almighty Himself, and for our good and for 
His own glory. We had no claims on the Lord 
at all; we were traitors to His kingdom and 
rebels in His government, but, in the face of it 
all, God loved us, bought us with the blood of 
His Son, and restored us back to His favor, 
and then made to us this great revelation, the 
revelation of peace and truth, which are two of 
the finest graces that go in to make up the life 
of a Christian. 

There is much said about peace in the Bible. 
We read in Paul's letter to the Philippians (4:6), 
that a the peace of God that passeth all under- 
standing shall keep our hearts and minds through 



42 Honey in the Rock. 

Christ Jesus." In Isa. 26 : 3, we read, "Thou wilt 
keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed 
on Thee: because he trusteth in Thee." And 
again in Ps. 119: 165: "Great peace have they 
which love Thy law: and nothing shall offend 
them." There is a peace that nothing can offend ; 
that is worth paying the tax on, and you know 
it as well as I do. 

Again, Christ said, in John 8 : 32 and 36 : 
"And ye shall know the truth, and the truth 
shall make you free. ... If the Son therefore, 
shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed." 
But He said it was all brought about by you 
knowing the truth. When we reach the fourteenth 
chapter of St. John's Gospel, Christ said, "I am 
the way, and the truth, and the life," and in the 
seventeenth chapter, He said to His Father, 
"Sanctify them through Thy truth : Thy word is 
truth." 

It means much to have it revealed to us. It 
was a wonderful revelation from God to man, 
and He said, "I will bring it health and cure, 
and I will cure them, and will reveal unto them 
the abundance of peace and truth." That is, 
He will cleanse the soul from all sin, and make 
it healthy and strong, and will then make this 



Th£ Abundant Supply. 43 

great revelation of peace and truth to the sanc- 
tified soul. 

Well, now we have come to the next round 
in the ladder. We next notice (in the third 
chapter of Paul's letter to the Ephesians) that 
we are to have abundance of love. Notice chap- 
ter 3: 14-21: "For this cause I bow my knees 
unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, of 
whom the whole family in Heaven and earth 
is named, that He would grant you, according to' 
the riches of His glory, to be strengthened with 
might by His Spirit in the inner man ; that Christ 
may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye, being 
rooted and grounded in love, may be able to com- 
prehend with all saints, what is the breadth, and 
length, and depth, and height, and to know the 
love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that 
ye might be filled with all the fulness of God. 
Now unto Him that is able to do exceeding abun- 
dantly above all that we ask or think, according 
to the power that worketh in us, unto Him be 
glory in the church by Christ Jesus, throughout 
all ages, world without end. Amen/' 

The reader will notice that the apostle leads 
up to the thought of the abundance of the love 
of God. There is no way to explain the above 
Scripture and improve on it, for it is so full and 



44 Honey in the Rock. 

rich and sweet and full of juice and Heaven that 
it would detract from it to try to explain it. It 
is better in Paul's handwriting than it would be 
in mine; He said that he had been caught up 
into the third heaven, and that he heard things 
unlawful to utter down here. Well, I say, 
"Amen ; so let it be, Lord !" 

Well now, beloved, we have come to the last 
round in the ladder. We have seen the abun- 
dance of mercy, and the abundance of pardon, 
and the abundance of grace, and the abundance 
of the Holy Ghost, and the abundance of life, 
and the abundance of satisfaction, and the abun- 
dance of peace, and the abundance of truth, and 
the abundance of love, and now we come to the 
last round in the ladder. In 2 Pet. 1: 11, we 
read: "And so an entrance shall be ministered 
unto you abundantly into the everlasting king- 
dom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ." The 
above text shows us that we are to have an abun- 
dant entrance into the everlasting kingdom of our 
Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. 

The Bible speaks of some people going to 
Heaven and their works being burned up. It 
also speaks of a class of people who come rejoic- 
ing a-bearing their sheaves with them, and now 
in the above text we see somebody a-going up 



The Abundant Supply. 45 

with. an abundant entrance in. There is a sense 
in which the babe will be saved so as by fire; it 
hath no works to burn, but it w T ill be saved only 
through the merits of the blood of Christ, and the 
idiot will be saved in the same way; they will 
both go in without a reward. Also the regener- 
ated man that has lived long in the world with a 
Christian experience and yet has done nothing 
to help save the world; he has been regenerated 
and has not lost it, but he has never been wholly 
sanctified, so he will come to die and through the 
merits of Christ he will be cleansed and taken 
into Heaven, but he has done nothing, and his 
works are burned. The Bible says that he will 
suffer loss, but he himself will be saved, yet so 
as by fire. See 1. Cor. 3 : 13-15, and you will have 
the key to the man that was saved so as by fire 
and his works were burned up. He will not have 
an abundant entrance into the everlasting king- 
dom, and, although he may be a fifty-year-old 
man, he will go into Heaven as completely with- 
out a reward as a baby or as an idiot You see 
that his works were burned, and therefore it is 
impossible for him to have a reward. 

Well now, in the outset I told you that God 
had everything in the world for you that you 
needed to make you pure and holy and kind and 



46 Honey in the Rock. 

loving and Christlike and gentle and good, and 
if you will look at the Bible, you will see that I 
have proven it all to you, and more, too. Just 
look up the scriptural quotations and they will 
satisfy the most skeptical man in the country. 
There is no use now in living on half rations; 
the table is set, and the bell is a-ringing, and the 
table is a-groaning under its burdens of good 
things. The invitation is to all: "Ho, every one 
that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that 
hath no money ; come ye, buy and eat," and let 
your soul delight itself in fatness. Now, belov- 
ed, don't you stop until you know that you will 
have an abundant entrance into the everlasting 
kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen and 
Amen! 



CHAPTER III. 
The Two Works of Grace. 

Dear reader, I want to talk to you about the 
two works of grace as we find them in the blessed 
old Book. Our text is found in St. Mark's Gos- 
pel, 8:22-25: "And He cometh to Bethsaida; 
and they bring a blind man unto Him, and be- 
sought Him to touch him. And He took the blind 
man by the hand, and led him out of the town; 
and when He had spit on his eyes, and put His 
hands upon him, He asked him if he saw ought. 
And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, 
walking. After that He put His hands again 
upon his eyes, and made him look up : and he was 
restored, and saw every man clearly." 

Now, reader, here is a man that was born 
blind, and he stands as a representative of the* 
unregenerated sinner. This man was physically 
blind, and the unregenerated sinner is spiritually 
blind; one was without physical light and the 
other is without spiritual light, but while thisi 
man was groping in his awful darkness, the 
blessed Christ paid a visit to his town, and that 

47 



48 Honey in the Rock. 

was his opportunity. There is not a sinner to 
be found in our land but who has rejected the 
call of the Master to come to Him and get his 
eyes opened and let the sunshine of Heaven 
burst into his soul. There is one thing about 
this blind man that is interesting to me; it is 
this, he was ready and he was willing to be led 
by the Master. And so we read that Christ took 
him by the hand and led him out of the town. 
There is not a sinner in the United States but the 
blessed Christ would take him by the hand and 
lead him out of a life of sin and sorrow and dark- 
ness and death and Hell if he would be led. We 
read that one day the blessed Son of God said 
to certain people, "But ye would not," and it is 
the same to-day. Just listen to Him: "How 
often would I have gathered ye together as a hen 
gathereth her chickens under her wing, but ye 
would not." Now listen again, "Therefore your 
house is left unto you desolate," and from thai 
day Jerusalem was doomed, and she went down 
with a mighty crash. 

Now the next thought in the text that I want 
you to notice is that the blind man was touched 
twice. When the Lord touched him once he 
saw men as trees a-walking. How natural that 
is; as we look around us ? we see the same sight 



The: Two Works of Gracs. 49 

to-day. The unsanctified man to-day takes the 
place of that blind man when he had been touched 
once. The man had vision, but it was not clear ; 
he saw men a-walking, but he saw them as trees 
a-walking. You notice he had to have the sec- 
ond touch to enable him to see all men clearly. 
Now the reader will notice these facts; the sin- 
ner don't see at all, he is blind, but the regener- 
ated man can see, but he can't see clearly, he sees 
men as trees a-walking, but the wholly sanctified 
man has had the second touch and he can see 
clearly, his vision is as clear as the noonday sun, 
and he no longer sees men as trees a-walking. 

When you get wholly sanctified, all men be- 
come the same size to you; you love men and 
honor men, but you worship God, and Him only. 
I have seen a pastor that weighed not less than 
175 pounds stand before a presiding elder, and 
the elder would command him not to allow any 
Holiness preacher to preach in his church, or to 
preach on his territory, and the preacher would 
stand there and tremble in the presence of the 
elder just like a slave in the presence of his master. 
The pastor saw the elder as a tree a-walking, he 
never saw him as his equal and a brother beloved. 
he saw him as a boss and a ruler and a driver 
of mankind, a sort of a God-man. Now that is 



50 Hon^y in the: Rock. 

what the Book means by seeing men as trees 
a-walking, but I do thank God that this man got 
the second touch, and after he got it he saw every 
man clearly. Now I am going to make this chal- 
lenge, that no man that ever reads this book has 
ever seen a man in anybody's church, I don't care 
how well he was educated, who, if he has never 
been sanctified, can write clearly on the doctrine 
of sanctification. You may take the most bril- 
liant men and the best writers in the United States 
and let them undertake to write on the doctrine 
and right then and there they will run muddy. 
I have seen men that could take up the doctrine 
of regeneration, or justification, or the witness 
of the Spirit, or adoption, or repentance, or con- 
fession, and they could write on those subjects 
and make them as clear as a bell, but let the 
same man undertake to advance and undertake 
to tell you something of the deeper, richer exper- 
ience of sanctification, and right there he runs 
muddy, and maybe in one discourse he will give 
you two or three different theories of the exper- 
ience, and leave you completely in the wilderness 
without chart or compass, and maybe before he 
gets through, go so far as to tell you that there 
is no such experience. Well now, we would ask, 
What is the matter with that great, brilliant man ? 



The Two Works of Grace. 51 

Well, beloved, here is his trouble, he has only 
been touched once, and he thinks that he knows 
it all, and yet it is perfectly plain to the sanctified 
Christian that he is not a wholly sanctified man, 
and it is also plain that the man has never had the 
second touch, for he don't see clearly, his vision 
is not good. He can't see well enough to see 
that it is a sin to use tobacco ; with one touch on 
his spiritual eyes, he sees a pound of satisfaction 
in one-half a pound of "Star Navy," but if he 
had the second touch, he would wash out his 
mouth, and would be ashamed to let' the sinners 
know that he was ever so nasty and vile and 
filthy. And again, with one touch on his spiritual 
eyes, he can see much more in the square and 
compass and the latter "G" and the chain link 
than he can in the beautiful life of Christian per- 
fection. Now the reason is just simply this, he 
hasn't had the second touch ; he now sees men as 
trees a-walking, and to him the biggest thing in 
the universe is not Halley's comet, that has tied 
his tail five hundred thousand times around the 
earth, but the biggest thing is to be bishop in his 
church and rule men with a rod of iron, and to 
take a good, faithful pastor, who preaches scrip- 
tural holiness, and move him to the backwoods, 
and put a little tobacco-soaked, lodge trotter in 



52 HONSY IN TH^ ROCK. 

his place. Don't that look like he needed a sec- 
ond touch? 

My Father knows to-day, while I write these 
words, that I would rather be a second-blessing 
Holiness preacher than to own all the land on the 
face of the earth. No man living has a job that 
I want, for I have one that almost tickles me to 
death. Glory to God! 

I believe that the Lord touched that man twice 
in order to teach us this beautiful lesson. There 
are two works of grace as clear as Halley's comet 
and you can see her if you look up, for she is 
there in full blaze, and her glory is a-swinging 
around this old world now. Hallelujah! that is 
just a little bit of our heavenly Father's fireworks, 
and it beats what Washington got up when Taft 
was innaugurated. That was as a thing of 
nothing, but watch that great old comet as she 
sweeps around this world and laps her tail across 
the face of our little earth a thousand times and 
laughs at us little fellows down here, but we 
will inform that great old comet some of these 
days that God is our Father, and that the comet is 
only one of the toys that our God made for His 
children to play with. And yet some little fellow 
will persist in teaching that God can't sanctify 
a man and keep him down in this country. Well, 



The Two Works of Grace. S3 

when our Christ went back to the right hand of 
the Father, He said that all power was given 
unto Him in Heaven and in earth, and, thank 
God! if our Christ has all power in Heaven and 
in earth, that is all that concerns a man on the 
road to Heaven, for he is not going to the other 
country nohow. I live here now, and I am to 
live in Heaven hereafter, and I am not going to 
the other place. And I say, "Bless God, don't 
you know you have nothing to fear, still believing 
in holiness as a second work of grace, and preach- 
ing it as straight as a gun barrel, and so hot if 
you sit down on it it will burn a blister on you ?" 
And it is up to the straight Holiness people of 
America to live the life and preach the doctrine 
in spite of all the fads and fakers of the country. 

Well, now, beloved, we want to give you a 
few more Scriptures on the two works of grace. 
Now turn to 2 Pet. 3 : 9, and read : "The Lord is 
not slack concerning His promise, as some men 
count slackness ; but is longsuffering to us-ward, 
not willing that any should perish, but that all 
should come to repentance. ,, 

Here the reader will see that God, in His di- 
vine providence, provided repentance for the sin- 
ner and placed it in His will for him, and men or 
devils can't keep a fellow out of the blessing that 



54 Honey in the Rock. 

comes to a man when he truly repents. There 
is much said in the Bible on the subject of re- 
pentance, for it is the gateway into the Christian 
life. No man can be a Christian that does not 
repent of his sins, and then confess his sins, and 
then forsake his sins, and then believe on the 
Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore we see that the 
doctrine of repentance can't be preached too 
strongly or too often or too straight, for it is the 
groundwork of every other step in the divine life. 
If a man falls down on the doctrine of repentance, 
he falls down on every other dictrine, and every 
honest man to-day in the pulpits of the land will 
bear me out in this statement, that the hardest 
man to reach to-day is the unsaved man in the 
church. Why is that? Well, it is because he 
joined the church without ever repenting of his 
sins, and he has built up a church membership 
around himself, and when you go into his church 
and preach to the sinners, he says, "Well, that 
don't mean me, for I am a church-member/' and 
then you preach on the doctrine of scriptural holi- 
ness, and he sits back and says, "I feel no need of 
that experience." Well, why don't he feel the need 
of it? Just simply because a dead man don't 
feel. 

Now how are you to reach him? The best 



Ths Two Works of Grace:. 55 

way is to get him saved before he is ever taken 
into the church, and then if he does backslide, as 
men do sometime, he will always know that at 
cne time he was a soundly converted man, and 
when you begin to preach to a backslider he 
says, "Well, that is so, for I had that once." And 
so you see it is easier to reach a backslider in the 
church than it is to reach the man who has never 
been converted. 

Well now, we will turn to the next Scripture 
and see what we can find in the will of our 
Father for us. We have found that He willed 
us the blessed doctrine of repentance, but now 
turn to 1 Thess. 4:3, and we read, "For this 
is the will of God, even your sanctification." Now 
the reader will notice that God willed that the 
sinner repent, and now we read that God willed 
that the believer be sanctified ; if one is scriptural 
the other is, and if one is binding the other is, 
and if one means what it says the other does, and 
so we will just believe them both, and then we 
will be sure to be on the safe side. The sinner 
ought to shout for the next ten thousand years 
to think that God loved him well enough to will 
him the doctrine of repentance, for if God had 
not willed it to him, he never could have repented, 
for we can't get anything from the Lord that He 



56 Honey in the Rock. 

did not will us. And the very fact that God willed 
it to us proves that we can get it, and the very 
fact that God wills the experience of sanctifica- 
tion to His children ought to make them shout 
for the next hundred years. 

But, I am sorry to say, I have seen a great 
many church-members who, when they heard that 
God wanted to sanctify them and make them 
holy, it would make them mad, and they would 
raise a racket with the man that told them about 
it. How strange it seems! It looks like every 
child of God, as soon as he hears about his great 
privileges in the atonement of Christ, would shout 
for joy and never stop until he had gone down 
and sought and obtained the Pearl of greatest 
price which is nothing more nor less than a clean 
heart filled with the perfect love of God, sweetly 
kept by the power of God, led by His Spirit, 
guided by His eye, upheld by the right hand of 
His righteousness, and his life hid with Christ 
in God. And then he will know what it means 
to be kept in the hollow of His hand. 

Well now, reader, we will take another step 
in the golden ladder that reaches to Heaven. 
We have seen the two touches for the blind man 
and the two wills of the Father, and now we will 
take up the two manifestations of the Son. We 



The; Two Works of Gracs. 57 

read first in First John, 3:5: "And ye know that 
He was manifested to take away our sins, and in 
Him is no sin." Now the reader will notice in 
the above Scripture that the Son of God was man- 
ifested to take away our sins, and we believe that 
He can do it, and we believe that He has done it. 
Glory to His dear name! We have the witness 
to it to-day a-burning on the altar of our souls. 

Now the above Scripture is fulfilled in the 
heart of every regenerated child of God on the 
face of the whole earth, of any faith or order, 
for no man's sins are taken away until he is re- 
generated and born again, and then he is adopted 
into the family of God, and his name is written 
in the Lamb's book of life, and he is now passed 
from death to life, and from bondage to freedom, 
and from darkness to light. His sins have been 
taken away, for Christ was manifested for that 
very purpose, to take away our sins. That is the 
least religion that a man can get to get any sal- 
vation at all. The man that gets less than the 
new birth gets nothing. 

Although the new birth is a very great work 
of grace in the heart of man, we don't know the 
extent of it, and neither do we know the power 
of it, and I doubt very seriously if we ever will, 
at least in this world, understand the new birth. 



5& Honey in thd Rock. 

There may be depths and heights of it that we 
may study for thousands of years after we have 
arrived at the home of the soul. The saved man 
is continually praising and blessing God for the 
fact that he has been born again, and that Christ 
was manifested to take -away our sins, and that 
He has done it, and we know it a little better than 
we know anything else, it is such a knowable 
thing, and such an enjoyable thing, and such a 
livable thing, but not explainable. 

Well, now, beloved, we take the next round. 
We have just noticed that Christ was manifested 
to take away our sins, and now we turn to First 
John and read 3 : 8, and we have this beautiful 
statement, "For this purpose the Son of God was 
manifested, that He might destroy the works of 
the devil." Now here the reader will notice that 
Christ was manifested that He might destroy 
the works of the devil. Now that is a different 
thing from what we have just been discussing. 
First, He was manifested that He might take 
away our sins; and second, He was manifested 
that He might destroy the works of the devil. 

Here the reader will see the two manifesta- 
tions of the Son of God. Now the "works of 
the devil" is, without a doubt, the carnal mind 
in the human heart. We read that the thing in 



Ths Two Works o* Grac*. 59 

the heart must be destroyed, and we read again 
that the thing is to be mortified, and then we read 
again that the thing is to be crucified, and neither 
of the above terms is ever applied to the conver- 
sion of the sinner, but always carries the idea of 
the converted man getting rid of the "old man" 
(as he is called in a number of places). In one 
place we read of the "old man" and his deeds, 
which means the "old man" and his children, and 
some of his children are old enough to name and 
have been named. Just listen to the "old man" 
call his children to dinner: "Anger, pride, jeal- 
ousy, malice, hatred, variance, emulation, strife, 
wrath, drunkenness, murder, lying, fearful de- 
ceit," and such like as we read in the old Book. 
Now these are just a few of the "old man's" 
children. 

We have just read that Christ was manifested 
to destroy the works of the devil, and now, 
reader, I am ready to admit that it looks like if 
Christ could destroy the green-eyed monster that 
is the father of all the above children, that every 
Christian on earth ought to go down before God 
and get the blessing, and the sooner the better. 
Why not throw up both hands and surrender 
just now, let the "old man" die, let Jesus crucify 
the "old man," back up the hearse, haul oft" a 



6o Honsy in the Rock. 

load of carnality, cleanse the temple, set up the 
banner over the door, and let the world see as 
you go by that you have on your banner "Holi- 
ness unto the Lord"? If Christ can destroy the 
"old man" and won't do it, then He is to blame 
and not us ; and if He can destroy the "old man" 
and we won't let Him do it, then we are to blame. 
Well, now, reader, we want to take up the 
next two links in the golden chain. We notice 
now the two prayers of the blessed Son of God, 
one for pardon and the other for purity. We 
read in Luke 23 : 34 : "Father, forgive them, for 
they know not what they do." Here is a prayer 
that was offered by the blessed Son of God for 
His murderers, and you notice how Jesus prayed 
on that occasion. He said, "Father, forgive 
them." He did not pray that these murderers 
might be sanctified, but that they might be par- 
doned. Well, now, reader, if the sinner is conver- 
ted and sanctified at the same time, and if the two 
blessings are just simply one work of grace, why 
didn't Jesus, in His prayer, say, "Father, sanctify 
them" ? But He did not say that ; He said, "Fath- 
er, forgive them," and to a thinking man there 
is nothing in the Book as interesting as the pray- 
ers of the blessed Son of God. The groundwork 
of the salvation of souls of men is seen in the pray- 



The: Two Works of Grace;. 6i 

er of the Lord Jesus when He said, "Father, for- 
give them." We don't know just how it would 
have gone with us if the blessed Christ had not 
have prayed for us, but, bless His dear name! 
He prayed for us, and we know that the Father 
hears the Son when He prays for us; in fact, 
we hear Him say at the grave of Lazarus, 
"Father, I thank Thee, that Thou always heareth 
Me." So, if the Father always heareth the 
prayer of the Son, and if the Son prayeth for 
us, then that prayer will be heard, and we will 
receive the thing that the Son prayed for. If it 
was pardon, that is the thing that we will get, 
and that is the thing that every sinner needs and 
must have or he is a lost man, but, thank God! 
there is a full pardon a-waiting for every poor, 
guilty sinner on the face of the whole earth. 
Glory to God ! Amen ! 

Well, Amen! We are now ready to look at 
the other prayer that was offered to the Father 
for us by the Son. We read in John 17 : 17, these 
words : "Sanctify them through Thy truth ; Thy 
word is truth." Now, reader, put these two 
prayers down side by side and see the two crowds 
prayed for and then listen to the wording of 
these two prayers. Notice, "Forgive them," and 
notice again, "Sanctify them," and when He said, 



62 Honey in the Rock. 

"Forgive them/' He was a-praying for His mur- 
derers, and when He said, "Sanctify them/' He 
was a-praying for His preachers. Well, now, 
beloved, don't you know that a murderer and a 
preacher ought not to be the same man? See 
how plain the Master made it; no way there to 
misconstrue His meaning. He said when He 
prayed for the sinner, "Father, forgive them,' , 
and when He prayed for a preacher, He said, 
"Father, sanctify them," and that is the natural 
order. How natural it seems to get down at 
the altar of prayer, and there you will find every 
one that prays at all, a-praying just like the Mas- 
ter. People are generally honest when they get 
down to pray. They will kneel beside the peni- 
tent sinner, as he weeps over his sins, and they 
will pray with all of their strength for God to 
forgive that sinner ; they never think of praying 
for God to sanctify him, for when it comes to the 
show down, there is no man that really believes 
that God can sanctify a sinner. We all feel like 
he must be pardoned first, and sanctified later. 
I have heard preachers say that they believed that 
they got it all at once, and then turn around and 
say that their church is not ready for sanctifi- 
cation and the second coming of our Lord. The 
devil has a way of making it easy on a fellow 



The Two Works of Grace. 63 

to always be a-getting the blessing in the way 
that they never get it. The devil has a way of 
saying, "Oh, yes, you got it all at once. Oh, 
yes, you are to grow into it. Oh, yes, you are 
to get that when you come to die, there is no use 
in troubling yourself about what you can't get 
till you die." And men will say, "Well, that 
is so, and so I won't bother myself with it now. 
Good-by. ,, But there is a fact about the doctrine 
and experience of holiness that won't be dis- 
missed, and you can never say good-by to scrip- 
tural holiness and claim to be on the road to 
Heaven, for holiness is on that road and will 
meet you at every turn of life, and look you in 
the face and say, "Well, what about it, old boy? 
Here I am again, a-looking you in the face," 
and it is up to you to go down and get the bless- 
ing or get of? of the road, for you must meet 
it day by day all the days of your life, and to- 
day the Master says, "If ye hear My voice, 
harden not your heart, as in the days of provo- 
cation, when they tempted Me and tried Me, and 
saw My works for forty years in the wilderness." 
Now we will take up the next step and climb 
one more round in Jacob's ladder. We next no- 
tice that the Holy Ghost witnesses to the works 
of grace, and we will read Rom. 8: 16: "The 



64 Honey in the: Rock. 

Spirit Himself beareth witness with our spirit, 
that we are the children of God." Now, reader, 
we know that if God's Spirit does bear witness 
with our spirit that we are the children of God, 
it must take place when we are converted, for 
notice this fact, if you were converted and God's 
Spirit did not bear witness to it, that you would 
be converted and would not know it, and if you 
were c6nverted and did not know it, you could 
lose it and not know that you lost it. But this 
is the real fact in the case; when you are con- 
verted, God's Spirit does, then and there, bear 
witness to your spirit that you are a child of 
God, and then if you lose the witness, you know 
it a little 1 better than you know anything on earth, 
that the witness is gone. Don't you see that 
there is no joy or peace or comfort in a salva- 
tion that a man did not know that he had, and 
don't you see that a salvation that is knowable 
is bound to be a great comfort to the possessor ? 

And so we are thankful to know that there 
is a salvation that is the most knowable thing in 
all the world, and we read it again, "The Spirit 
Himself beareth witness with our spirit, that we 
are the children of God." 

I have heard of people that inherited a very 
large estate and did not know it, and lived and 



The Two Works of Grace:. 65 

died in poverty, and I will never quit thanking 
my heavenly Father for the great plan of salva- 
tion, that a man can be a Christian and know it. 

Well, we now take up the last step in the 
golden ladder of full salvation. We now read 
Heb. 10: 14-16: "For by one offering He hath 
perfected for ever them that are sanctified, 
whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us, 
for after that He had said before, This is the 
covenant that I will make with them after those 
days, saith the Lord, I will put My laws into 
their hearts, and in their minds will I write 
them/' 

Now, reader, you will see here the blessed 
Holy Ghost witnesses to more than one work of 
grace. He will bear witness with your spirit 
that you are the child of God, and we know that 
that takes place when you are converted, and we 
also see that God's Spirit will bear witness with 
your spirit when you are sanctified, that the good 
work is done in you. Now these two Scriptures 
make the plan of salvation as plain as it can be 
made — pardon and purity, conversion and sanc- 
tification, the birth of the Spirit and the baptism 
with the Spirit, peace and perfect peace, joy and 
the fulness of joy, love and perfect love. 

The reader will notice these facts stated in 



66 Honey in the Rock. 

the last quotation, "For by one offering He hath 
perfected for ever them that are sanctified, 
whereof the Holy Ghost is a witness to us." 
Here we are sanctified, and made perfect, and the 
Holy Ghost is a witness to us that the work 
is done, and we know that the Holy Ghost could 
not witness to it if it was not done, and the 
very fact that the Holy Ghost witnesses to us 
that it is done is the best proof on earth that the 
work is done. So there is no room for a fellow 
to go on and be in doubt about it. If he will 
pay the price, and say, "Yes" to the whole sweet 
will of God, the Lord, on His part, will deliver 
the goods and cleanse the temple, and take up 
His headquarters there, and you will be one of 
them that know it. 



CHAPTER IV. 
The; Three; Ways. 

Dear reader, we want to talk to you about 
the three ways that are found in the old Book. 
Of these three ways everybody on earth is found 
in one or the other. 

The text is in I Cor. 12 : 31 : "But covet earn- 
estly the best gifts: and yet shew I unto you a 
more excellent way." This text teaches the two 
works of grace, and the fellow that denies the 
fact will have an awful hard time to keep his 
head out of the mud. To prove that, first think 
of the statement of the text: "And yet shew I 
unto you a more excellent way." First, if these 
Corinthian disciples or Christians, as they were 
at that time (and no sane man will deny it), if 
they were yet unregenerated sinners, then a sin- 
ner is in an excellent way, and the regenerated 
believer is in a more excellent way, for whatever 
they were, either sinners or Christians, they were 
in an excellent way. From the fact the apostle 
says, "And yet shew I unto you a more excel- 

67 



68 Hon£y in ths Rock. 

lent way," the reader will admit that they were 
in an excellent way, or it would have been im- 
possible for the apostle to have showed them a 
more excellent way. 

The man that denies the second work of grace 
will have to take the ground that the sinner is 
in an excellent way, and that the regenerated 
Christian is in a more excellent way and where 
is there a man that can take the ground that the 
sinner is in an excellent way and maintain him- 
self in the Scriptures? Don't you see it can't 
be done? And so we can take this one verse 
of Scripture and drive every man from the field 
that denies the two works of grace. 

To understand the text, you have to explain 
it as we find it in its three-foldness. It teaches 
three ways perfectly plain ; the sinner is in a way 
that is not excellent, the regenerated believer is in 
an excellent way, and the sanctified believer is in 
the more excellent way. In that way the text 
is plain and to take any other ground will land 
you in the mud, and bog you so deep that you 
never will get out. 

And now the first thing, I want to show you 
the three ways in the Holy Scriptures. Let the 
reader now turn to Romans and read chapter 
3 : 10 to 20, and you will have in these ten verses 



Ths Thrks Ways. 69 

the life-sized photo of every unregenerated sin- 
ner in the world. If the reader will now turn 
and read the third chapter of First Corinthians, 
he will be perfectly satisfied that the Corinthians 
were converted, and yet not sanctified, as he finds 
them in this chapter, and then if you will turn 
to the third chapter of Ephesians and read that, 
you will find the sanctified believers. You will 
find that these three chapters teach or bring out 
the three ways, and make them perfectly plain 
to anybody that will believe the Bible. 

But now we want to make it just a little 
plainer that the Book teaches the three ways. 
We will first turn to Gen. 6:5: "And God saw 
that the wickedness of man was great in the 
earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts 
of his heart was only evil continually." Now the 
reader will see that here is a man in a way not 
excellent. When the great God says of him that 
every imagination of his heart was only evil 
continually (and the text says that God saw 
that), it don't say that He heard that man was 
in a bad condition and about to go on to the 
breakers, it says that he had done gone and 
struck the rocks and went down with a mighty 
crash and an awful wail, and that every imagi- 
nation was bad; not a few of the imaginations 



yo Honey in the Rock. 

were a little bit warped, but every one of the 
thoughts of his heart was bad, and bad all the 
time. He don't say a part of the time, but He 
does say bad continually, all bad and no good; 
apart from God, he is hopelessly lost. 

Now this text is a life-sized photo of the sin- 
ner, and shows him to be in a way not excellent. 
Now we will turn and look at a fellow in the 
excellent way, and see the difference between the 
two, and a man half blind can see it. We now 
turn and read 2 Chron. 25:2: "And he did that 
which was right in the sight of the Lord, but 
not with a perfect heart." Here the reader will 
see the difference between the sinner and the 
righteous. Every imagination of the thoughts 
of the sinner was only evil and that continually, 
but notice the righteous, he did the thing that 
was right in the sight of the Lord, but not with 
a perfect heart. There is the picture of the man 
in the excellent way; he was a-doing the thing 
that was right, and the sinner was a-doing the 
thing that was wrong — see the difference be- 
tween the two? Now the man in the excellent 
way proves two things; first, he proves that he 
is not a sinner, for he was a-doing the thing 
that was right in the sight of the Lord, and sec- 
ond, he proves that he was not sanctified, for he 



The Three: Ways. 71 

did not do the thing that he did do with a per- 
fect heart. So we have located the sinner and 
the justified man, one in a way that is not excel- 
lent and the other in. the excellent way. 

Now we take the third step and show you the 
picture of the man in the more excellent way. 
We now turn to Deut. 30:6: "And the Lord 
thy God will circumcise thine heart, and the heart 
of thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all 
thine heart, and with all thy soul, that thou may- 
est live." Now here is the picture of the man 
in the more excellent way, or the sanctified man. 
The reader will now see the difference; the sin- 
ner had a wicked heart, and the justified man 
had a righteous heart, and the sanctified man has 
a circumcised heart. See how plain it is? — 
wicked, righteous, circumcised; there are the 
three conditions in this country, the sinner, the 
justified, and the wholly sanctified. No sane man 
can read these Scriptures and fail to see that 
there are three ways brought out in these three 
Bible quotations, and that is in perfect harmony 
with the life and experience of every true child 
of God, justified first, and sanctified second. THe 
sinner is all bad, the justified is mixed, and the 
wholly sanctified is all good. 

But I know some will rise up and say, "But 



J2 Hon^y in the: Rock. 

there are a great many nice sinners, and honest 
sinners, and charitable sinners." Yes, but all 
dead in trespasses and in sins, so says the old 
Book, and who shall we believe, the Bible or you? 
God knows men better than men know them- 
selves, and His record is that every imagination 
of the heart is bad. But as we want to give 
the old Book a chance to testify as to what man 
really is, we now turn and see another sinner 
described by the prophet Jeremiah. See Jer. 17: 
9: "The heart is deceitful above all things, and 
desperately wicked: who can know it?" In the 
first quotation, from Gen. 6:5, we had a heart 
that was wicked, and that continually, but here 
in Jeremiah we have a heart that is deceitful 
and desperately wicked. 

Look at the three leading words in the above 
quotation — deceitful, wicked, and desperate; 
there is something that looks like depravity to 
this writer. That don't look like the sinner did 
not need anything but to go to the university 
for a few years, and take a thorough course of 
training, and come out from the university a 
perfect gentleman. No, sir, the man in the above 
text will never be a gentleman until he is born 
again and created over again, for his heart is 
deceitful above all things. Notice, it don't say 



[The Thrke Ways. 73 

that his heart is deceitful above a few things, 
but above all things, and then, in addition to that, 
his heart is desperately wicked. If I know what 
the above words mean, this man is prepared to 
commit any crime in the wide, wide world; he 
would make a white-slave dealer, or a saloon- 
keeper, or a gambler, or a murderer, or a wife 
beater and a child starver, or a home wrecker 
and a heart breaker; put him down to do any- 
thing on the face of the earth and he is ready 
now and waiting for the job. Wicked, deceitful, 
desperate just mean that he is bound by the 
chains of the devil and is prepared to commit 
any crime in the known world. 

And yet we are told by many that the human 
family is essentially all right, and that we don't 
need the Atonement, and that we don't need the 
regenerating grace of the Son of God, and we 
don't need a Savior, because there is nothing to 
be saved from. But Jeremiah and Moses did 
not so understand the human family. 

We next notice again the second stage, and 
see the man in the excellent way. We all know 
that the man that we have just described is in 
the way not excellent, and now to bring him 
up into the excellent way you will see that it 
takes a new birth to change him. We look first 



74 Honey in the Rock. 

at Ezek : 36 : 26 : "A new heart also will I give 
you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and 
I will take away the stony heart out of your 
flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh." 

Now, reader, draw the contrast between the last 
two scriptural quotations. Notice, Jeremiah saw 
a heart that was deceitful above all things and 
desperately wicked, and Ezekiel saw a new heart 
and also this new heart had a new spirit within 
it. There are two ways so plain again that a 
man that can keep out of the creek when it gets 
up can see it. So we see that there is nothing 
that will reach the sinner's condition but the new 
birth. He must be born again, not baptised with 
water: not join the church, or join the lodge, 
or the Brotherhood, that is not what the prophet 
meant by a new heart. He meant that the man's 
whole affection was changed, and his nature is 
changed in such a marvelous way that the things 
that he once loved he now hates, and the things 
that he once hated he now loves, and we see at 
a glance that he has been translated out of the 
kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. As Christ said, he is now 
born from above, and that makes him a new 
creature or a new creation, and he is now a 
son of God and his name is written in Heaven. 



The Three Ways. 75 

Dear reader, we now take the third step again 
that will bring the man up into the more excel- 
lent way. We read in i Thess. 3 : 13: "To the end 
He may stablish your hearts unblameable in holi- 
ness before God, even our Father, at the coming 
of our Lord Jesus Christ with all His saints." 

The reader will notice that in the above quota- 
tion the heart is to be stablished unblameable in 
holiness before God. Now look at the last three 
texts quoted; Jeremiah saw a wicked, deceitful 
heart and Ezekiel saw a new heart, but the apos- 
tle Paul saw an established heart in holiness. 
The new birth is never called the stablishing bless- 
ing. There is, to a greater or less extent, an 
up-and-down experience with the most of the 
Christians until they get sanctified wholly and 
stablished in the fulness of the blessing of the 
Gospel of Christ. 

The Book says that the unsanctified Chris- 
tian is not stablished. "Well," somebody may 
say, "where is such a text?" Well we will look 
at St. James 1:8: "A double minded man is 
unstable in all his ways." Here is the picture 
right before our eyes, here is a man with two 
minds in him and he is said to be unestablished ; 
he is unstable in all his ways. If that don't mean 
an up-and-down life, what would you call it? 



j6 Honey in thb Rock. 

We know that a sinner hasn't two minds in him, 
he only has one, and that is the carnal mind, 
he is carnal throughout his whole being; and a 
wholly sanctified man hasn't got two minds in 
him, he only has one, and that is the mind of 
Christ, and he is spiritual throughout his whole 
being. So it drops back on to the regenerated 
believer to have the two minds in him. We know 
that when he was born of the flesh he brought 
into this world with him the carnal mind, and 
then again, when he was regenerated he received 
the mind of Christ, and he already had the carnal 
mind, and you see at a glance that he had two 
minds in him, therefore James called him a 
double-minded man. 

We will give the reader one more quotation 
from St. James, for he is very clear on the doc- 
trine of the regenerated man a-having the car- 
nal mind in him. In Jas. 4:8, we read, "Draw 
nigh to God, and He will draw nigh to you. 
Cleanse your hands, ye sinners ; and purify your 
hearts, ye double minded." The reader will no- 
tice that the apostle addressed two different 
classes in the above text; first, the sinner, and 
second, the double minded. Notice again, the 
sinner was commanded to cleanse his hands, 
and the double minded was commanded to purify 



The: Three: Ways. 77 

his heart. There are the two works of grace 
as plain and as clear as they can be made, and 
yet some good folks tell us that they can't see it. 
Well, some of us can. We know that when the sin- 
ner cleanses his hands every sin that he has 
ever committed is washed away in the regener- 
ating grace of God, and we know that when a 
double-minded man purifies his heart all the in- 
bred depravity that caused him to commit the 
sin that had to be pardoned was cleansed away 
by the blood of the Lamb, for we read that Jesus 
suffered without the gate, that He might sanc- 
tify the people with His own blood. (See Heb. 
13: 12.) The double-minded man is one of the 
"people," therefore he comes in under the pro- 
vision that was made for the double minded, 
for we all remember with perfect delight the 
favorite text about all the real followers of 
Christ, John 3 : 16: "For God so loved the world, 
that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoso- 
ever believeth in Him should not perish, but have 
everlasting life." We praise the Lord for the 
above beautiful text, but that text is no more true 
than this one. Now listen to Eph. 5 : 25-27 : "Hus- 
bands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved 
the Church, and gave Himself for it; that He 
might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing 



78 Honey in the Rock. 

of water by the Word, that He might present 
it to Himself a glorious Church, not having spot, 
or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should 
be holy and without blemish." 

The reader will notice that John 3: 16 is uni- 
versally claimed for the sinner, and we say, 
Amen! it belongs to him, and if also belongs to 
us. But in Ephesians the fifth chapter, where 
we have just read three verses, is another bless- 
ing as clearly taught as the other, and in this 
text we have the work of Christ for the Church. 
The apostle emphatically says that He "loved the 
Church, and gave Himself for it ; that He might 
sanctify and cleanse it," so we see that the Father 
gave His Son for the world and the Son gave 
Himself for the Church. 

In John 3: 16 there is provision made for all 
men from all sin, for there is included in John 
3: 16 more than the new birth, for we read in 
John 3 : 3 that we must be born again or we 
cannot see the kingdom of God, and we also 
read, in Heb. 12: 14, "Without holiness no man 
shall see the Lord." So John 3:16 must provide 
a full redemption for all of Adam's fallen race, 
that is, pardon for the guilty and cleansing for 
the justified believer. The Father knew that we 
had to have both, and it really takes two works 



The: Three: Ways. 79 

of grace to make a complete salvation from all 
sin. The justified believer has not full redemp- 
tion, and he is without it until he is cleansed from 
all inbred depravity and filled with the Holy 
Ghost that brings a power and a glory into his 
life that the new birth did not give him, as every 
sanctified soul will testify. There is no other 
way to understand the meaning of the apostle 
James if we fail to see the two works of grace 
in James 4 : 8. 

Well, Amen! There are tens of thousands 
on this side of the beautiful city to-day that can 
testify to the beautiful experience of both pardon 
and also purity, and millions have crossed over 
and to-day they are in the city of light a-waiting 
for their loved ones, but all that have ever gone 
into that city have had both pardon and purity. 

Again, we take up three more Scriptures that 
teach the three ways, that is, the way that is 
not excellent, and the excellent way, and the way 
that is more excellent. We turn now to Rom. 
2: 5, and read, "But after thy hardness and im- 
penitent heart treasurest up unto thyself wrath 
against the day of wrath and revelation of the 
righteous judgment of God." 

Here the reader will see again a picture of 
somebody that is still down in a way that is not 



80 Honey in th£ Rock. 

excellent. Notice, first the heart was hard, and 
second, impenitent, and third, treasuring up 
wrath against the day of wrath. You could not 
think of a more fearful statement than the one 
above. 

We yet fail to understand all that God means 
by a hard heart. Notice, we first saw in Gen. 
6: 5, a wicked heart, and then, in Jer. 17: 9, we 
saw a deceitful heart, and now here in Rom. 2 : 5, 
we see a hard heart. Now if you will just stop 
and think for a moment, you will see the natural 
process that the heart goes through to reach 
the final climax; first, wicked; second, deceitful; 
third, hard and impenitent, and in the last stage 
of the hard heart the fellow was a-treasuring up 
wrath against the day of wrath. There is the 
last stage of sin and wickedness before the sin- 
ner drops into eternity's night — wicked, deceit- 
ful, hard, impenitent, treasuring up wrath. 

All of the Scriptures that we have quoted to 
the sinner prove the one and same thing, that is, 
that the sinner is in a way not excellent, and is 
exposed to the wrath of a sin-avenging God every 
day that he lives in sin. He is at least liable to 
drop into outer darkness any moment without 
another warning, for he has been warned, and 
plead with, and wept over, and prayed for, lo! 



The: Thr^s Ways. Si 

these many years, but still he goeth as the ox to 
the slaughter. It may be that he has often been 
to church, and he might have been a member 
in good standing, for King Solomon said that he 
saw the wicked dead and buried coming from 
the place of the holy. 

We next turn and see the man in the excel- 
lent way. Again we read, in Rom. 10:9, 10: 
"If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord 
Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God 
hath raised Him from the dead, thou shalt be 
saved. For with the heart man believeth unto 
righteousness ; and with the mouth confession is 
made unto salvation." 

Here the reader will see at a glance that this 
man is not down in the way that is not excellent, 
but that he has been brought up into the excel- 
lent way, and he is in possession of salvation. 
First, he confessed with his moutli the Lord 
Jesus; second, he believed in his heart that God 
had raised him from the dead, he believed unto 
righteousness (so he had faith, you see) ; third, 
he made confession unto salvation. So we see 
he had a believing heart, and the other fellow 
had a hard heart; there is the difference in the 
two, one was hard and impenitent, and the other 



&2 Hon£y in the: Rock. 

believed unto righteousness and made a confes- 
sion with his mouth. 

Notice the above once more. "If thou shalt 
confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt 
believe in thine heart that God hath raised Him 
from the dead, thou shalt be saved." We see 
that this man was a-living a life of righteousness, 
or, in other words, he was a righteous man, and 
a righteous man is in a fine condition to get the 
blessing of full salvation. 

Well, now we turn to our last Scripture and 
bring the fellow up into the more excellent way 
for the third time, as we have already showed 
you two other Scriptures that brought him up 
into the more excellent way. We read in Acts 
J 5-&, 9: "And God, which knoweth the hearts, 
bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, 
even as He did unto us; and put no difference 
between us and them, purifying their hearts by 
faith." 

Here we have the purified heart, which is the 
highest state of grace in the known world. When 
the heart is purified, there is nothing bad left in 
it, it is all good, and no bad. Glory to God! 

Now, reader, that you may see the nine quota- 
tions all put in one bundle, that you may see the 
three ways perfectly clear, just turn with me and 



The Three Ways. 83 

we will look at them. First, we had Gen. 6 : 5, a 
wicked heart ; second, we had 2 Chron. 25:2, a 
righteous heart ; third, we had Deut. 30 : 6, a 
circumcised heart — there were the first three. 
Now we will look at the next three. First, we 
had Jer. 17: 9, a deceitful heart; second, we had 
Ezek. 36: 26, a new heart; third, we had 1 Thess. 
3: 13, the established heart. And now we will 
look at the last three. First, Rom. 2 : 5 was the 
hard heart; second, we had Rom. 10:9, 10, the 
believing heart, and third, we had Acts 15: 8, 9, 
a purified heart. 

Here we have brought you nine Scriptures 
that teach the three ways. The first three each 
time brought out the picture of the man in the 
way not excellent, the second three brought out 
the man in the excellent way, and the third three 
brought out the picture of the man in the more 
excellent way. You see sin, righteousness and 
holiness, and to-day, my precious friend, you are 
in one or the other of these three ways ; you are 
a sinner under the condemnation of God, or you 
are a true, justified believer, or you are a wholly 
sanctified believer. And to-day, I plead with 
you, step out of a life of sin up into a life of 
righteousness, and then step up into a life of holi- 
ness, and then step up into Heaven. What say 



84 Honsy in the; Rock. 

you ? I want to meet everybody that reads these 
words at the Marriage Supper of the Lamb. 
Christ said, "Come, for all things are now ready/' 
and He said, "The Spirit and the Bride say. 
Come, and let him that heareth say, Come, and 
whosoever will, let him take the water of life 
freely." 



CHAPTER V. 
Exploits. 

Dear reader, we want to talk to you about 
exploits, as we find in Dan. 1 1 : 32. He said 
that "the people that do know their God shall 
be strong, and do exploits." 

I wonder if you have ever done an exploit? 
If you never have, it would be royal fun to sit 
back and see you make your first attempt at such 
a thing. An exploit is doing something out of 
the ordinary, and the most of the religious folk 
of the country are just simply a-dying with re- 
spectability. As nice a thing, and as beautiful 
a thing, and even as useful a thing, as respect- 
ability is, a man may have enough of it to kill 
him. A man may draw himself back into his 
religious hull and be as dead to all spiritual life 
as a clam in his hull in the bottom of the ocean, 
and a good loud shout or amen would scare him 
out of his wits, and he would almost jump out of 
his hide. At a glance you can see that he is 
not the man described in Dan. 1 1 : 32. Daniel 

85 



86 Hondy in ths Rock. 

said that "they shall be strong, and do exploits." 
Well, he is weak and he is not doing any exploits. 
He says that "still water runs deep." Well let's 
see if that is so. I know of a pond of water that 
don't run at all, and it is full of tadpoles. I won- 
der if that is him? Now it seems to me that 
if I were to take water to describe my experience, 
I would want to take a beautiful mountain stream, 
a-whirling and tumbling and splashing and spark- 
ling down the mountain side, and when I struck 
the valley I would want them to use me to irri- 
gate the beautiful farms of alfalfa and oranges 
and plums and apricots and grapes and all kinds 
of fine fruits. Never would I want to compare 
my experience to still water. 

Now we will look and see that God has had 
a few people all along the ages that could do 
exploits. We read in Exodus, the third chapter, 
that Moses led a flock of sheep to the backside 
of the desert, and the angel of the Lord appeared 
to him in a flame of fire, out of a burning bush, 
and Moses turned aside to see the great sight, 
and God spoke to him out of the bush, and said, 
"Moses, Moses," and he said, "Here I am," and 
the Lord said, "Take off the shoes from off thy 
feet, for the ground on which thou standest is 
holy ground," and Moses at once obeyed and 



Exploits. 87 

stood in the presence of the Lord barefooted. It 
is a strange thing, and yet true ; when people get 
close to the Lord they always begin to take off 
something. Just the other day at the altar a 
man and his wife got so close to the Lord that 
she took off two finger-rings, and the man took 
off a pair of cuff-buttons and a lodge pin, and 
handed them over the altar and said, "Take these 
and do something with them, I can't wear them 
any longer/' We look again and we see Moses 
on his way to Egypt, with nothing but a shep- 
herd's crook in his hand, but he is not down there 
long until we see him a-coming out with about 
three million people, and he never fired a gun. 
Now that is an exploit. Again, we see him at the 
banks of the Red Sea, and he stretches out his 
rod and the red waters divide, and he brings out 
his people without the loss of a man. Now this 
is another exploit. It is not hard to find exploits 
if we look at the right man, but we might watch 
some men all the days of our lives and never see 
an exploit. Again we see the man Moses with 
his host at a bitter well, and they cried for water, 
and he cuts a limb off of a tree and throws it 
into the well, and behold! we see sweet water in 
abundance. That is another exploit. Again we 
see him in the desert with his great family; they 



88 Honey in 'the: Rock. 

are out of water again, and he takes the rod in 
his hand and smites the rock, and great quantities 
of fresh, sparkling water come flowing out of 
the rock. Now, reader, I submit that to you as 
an exploit; what do you say? I leave that to 
your judgment as an honest man. And if we 
take the last forty years of the life of Moses, we 
have nothing but one great exploit. Every word 
that he spoke, and every step that he took, and 
every thing that he did was nothing less than an 
exploit. 

Again, we read in Judges, the third chapter, 
of an ox driver who met an army of Philistines, 
and at once the battle was pitched and the 
fighting began, and when the battle was over 
there were six hundred men dead on the battle- 
field, slain by Shamgar with an ox-goad. Now, 
reader, that was an exploit of the first magnitude. 
I can see that old Judean ox driver as he made 
his way across the Judean hills punching his oxen 
with his sharp stick, and when the battle opened 
he thought nothing of a gun or bow or sword, 
but his ox-goad was good enough for him, and 
sure enough it was God's opportunity to show 
Himself strong in behalf of those whose hearts 
are perfect towards Him. ( 2 Chron. 16: 9.) 

Again we read in the seventh chapter of Judg- 



Exploits. 89 

cs, that the Israelites were overcome by the Mid- 
ianites, but God had raised up Gideon to deliver 
Israel, and God sent him out one night to spy out 
the camp of the Midianites, and God allowed him 
to hear a dream. One of the Midianites dreamed 
that he saw a cake of barley bread tumble into 
the camp of the Midianites and smash up a tent 
and lay it down, and he told his dream, and 
another man was the interpreter, and he said 
that it meant that God had delivered Midian into 
the hands of Gideon. At once Gideon made ready 
to go to battle, but he did not understand that 
God would do the thing in a most wonderful way, 
and in a new way, and in a way that had never 
been heard of before in all the world's history. 
Gideon had thirty-two thousand men, while the 
Midianites were without number, but the Lord 
said, "The army is too big, cut it down." How 
strange that seems to us to-day when every nation 
on earth is trying to raise a large army. God 
said the way for Gideon to get rid of his men was 
to put them to this test, "Let every man that is 
afraid return to his home," and twenty-two thou- 
sand started for their homes, But God said, 
"You have too many yet, cut it down smaller/' 
and at the next thinning out he cut it down to 
three hundred. Quite a drop, from thirty-two 



90 Honey in the Rock. 

thousand to three hundred, but such is the work- 
ing of the Lord. And now the Lord said to 
Gideon, "Take three hundred pitchers and put 
lamps in them, and get you three hundred trump- 
ets, and give each man a pitcher and a trumpet, 
and divide up your men into three companies, 
and get down among the Midianites, and at the 
given signal break your pitchers and shout, 'The 
sword of the Lord and of Gideon V and let your 
men do likewise/' Then you see Gideon and his 
three hundred braves with a pitcher and trumpet 
each. Now they are all in the right position; 
Gideon gives the signal and each man breaks his 
pitcher, and his light flashes, and he shouts, 
"The sword of the Lord and of Gideon !" and 
goes to blowing his trumpet with all his might. 
The Midianites awake out of their sleep, and hear 
the awful racket, and see the lights, and they 
think they are multiplied at least a million times, 
and it looked like the whole earth was covered 
with the Israelites. The scene is so awful that 
the Midianites go into war with each other 
and begin to slaughter each other until they kill 
the whole army. 

Talk about exploits, we have them here in 
great quantities. It is simply marvelous what 
the Lord can do; His ways are past finding 



Exploits. 91 

out, and He never works the same way 
twice. His methods of work on the battle-field 
are not employed by Him at all on the next 
battle-field. The Lord seems to have so many 
different ways to win battles that He don't have 
to use the same method but the one time, and 
then set it aside and take up something new and 
unheard of, something that nobody on earth 
would ever think of but just Himself. Well, 
Amen! that all makes me feel so good, for 
He is my Savior and my Father both, glory 
to His great name! He never gets short 
of ways and means; He has them on hand 
to spare. There is no telling what we would do 
if we would just let our Father furnish us 
with a few of His own ways that have never 
failed, to use in place of our ways that never did 
succeed. 

Again we read in the fifteenth chapter of Judges 
of another exploit. This time we have before 
us a man by the name of Samson, and we read 
of his conflict with the Philistines. In one battle 
he slew a thousand of their mighty warriors with 
the jawbone of an ass. His testimony was, 
"Heaps upon heaps, with the jawbone of an ass 
have I slain a thousand men." His slaying of 
the lion, and the breaking of the new cords, 



92 Honky in the Rock. 

and the breaking of the new withes, and the run- 
ning away with the loom a-hanging to his locks, 
and the killing of the Philistines, all show that 
God raised him up to do these exploits. These 
and the burning of the enemy's cornfield by catch- 
ing the foxes all show us that Samson was not 
an ordinary man, but a man chosen of God to 
do some very peculiar works, to do things that 
looked to be unreasonable and almost uncalled for, 
but back behind him was the great God. He 
works in His own way, and He never consults 
men to see what they think of His plans of work. 
To-day this old world, religiously, is a-dying for 
an exploit. Everything that is done nowadays 
is very common and very ordinary; in fact, a 
man don't have to go to church if he don't want 
to, he can stay at home and read the program 
and get all that anybody else will get ; no exploits 
on the program, it is all common and all human, 
nobody there to jump a bench or shout and turn 
a summersault or a handspring, and pray a hole 
through the skies and let Heaven drop out, and 
let the crowd get a regular washout and down- 
pour of the glory of God, for we all know that 
nothing like that is ever put on the program. 
Programs must be carried out in an ordinary way, 
and nothing is to take place, only such as can 



Exploits. 93 

be explained away, and it generally is necessary 
to explain for nothing ever happens, and the 
world wonders why, and they have to explain. 

We next notice a remarkable incident recorded 
in First Samuel, the seventeenth chapter. It is of 
David the shepherd boy and Goliath of Gath — a 
stripling and a giant ; one a fair representative of 
the devil and the other of the Lord; one with 
heavenly artillery and the other with a sling ; one 
giving out cursing and the other a-blessing the 
Lord. Goliath defied the Lord and David defied 
the devil: the giant went in the strength of the 
devil and David went in the strength of the Lord. 
The giant represents the boastful devil, as we be- 
hold him at the present day, as he defied both God 
and man. We see the devil to-day a-doing the 
same thing, but one of these days we will see the 
real King of Israel ride down on His white 
horse, run the giant devil down, behead him, rob 
him of his power and glory and shut him up in 
Hell forever and ever. 

If you want to see the real exploit in this in- 
cident, read the forty-ninth and fiftyeth verses. 
You will see a lad a-going to battle with a sling 
and five smooth stones that he picked up in the 
valley, and behold ! you look the second time and 
yeu see him a-coming-back with a giant's head and 



94 Honey in the Rock. 

four rounds of ammunition left over. That is one 
of the greatest exploits yet performed by. man. 
We read that David brought the head of the Phil- 
istine to Jerusalem, but he put his armor in his 
tent. David kept it as a kind of a reminder, a 
curio, to let the world see in after years what the 
Lord had done by his hand; the head of the Phil- 
istine and his armor were a testimony to the world 
that David prevailed over the giant and came off 
of battle-field more than a conqueror. When 
David started out to meet the giant, he was un- 
known, but when he came back with the head of 
Goliath, he was well known in three worlds; he 
stepped to the front at one leap and went down 
in the world's history as a mighty man of war. 
One exploit is enough to put a man at the fore- 
front, so our great need is men who can do an 
exploit. 

We next notice, in the third chapter of 
Daniel, the three holiness boys who were cast into 
the fiery furnace. Talk of epxloits ! we have them 
here in abundance. A man who can walk in the 
fire and not even get the hair of his head singed, 
and come out and not have even the smell of fire 
on him, is an exploit within himself, and of course 
all he does is just simply tainted with exploits; he 
looks exploits, and he talks exploits, and his act 



Exploits. 95 

ions are exploits, and if you keep company tor a 
few days with such a man, you will be a-talking 
exploits yourself. 

The king made a decree that everybody who 
did not bow down and worship his golden image 
should be cast into the burning, fiery furnace, but, 
thank the Lord ! all the folks did not go to meet- 
ing that day, they were at better business, they 
were a-serving the Lord while the hypocrites 
were a-bowing down to gold. It has been said 
that gold is an idol and is worshipped in every 
nation without a single temple and without a 
single hypocrite. But that is not all fact, as we 
see here, for there were three men that did not 
bow down to the golden image, as they preferred 
to be true to God and face a burning, fiery fur- 
nace. And they did it, and in doing that thing 
they did another thing, they changed the decree 
of the king, and he at once called his law-making 
body together and sent out his decree all over the 
nations that the man or people or nation that said 
anything against the God of Shadrach, Meshach 
and Abed-nego, he was to be cut to pieces. It is 
strange, after all that the king had said, how 
quickly he changed his mind and also his decree. 
Well, he had run up against an exploit. What if 
he had come in contact with a crowd of card- 



96 Honey in the Rock. 

players and dancers and theater-goers, do you 
suppose that he would have had to change his de- 
cree ? Never in the world ! But thank the Lord ! 
he had struck the real thing and no make-believe 
about it, for they said to him, as big as he was, 
"Be it known to thee, O king, that the God that 
we serve will deliver us out of the burning, fiery 
furnace, but if He don't, we won't serve your 
gods nohow." Well, thank the Lord! here were 
three men that had the real thing and no make- 
believe about it ; they did not fear the face of clay. 
We next notice Daniel in the lions' den. (See 
the sixth chapter of Daniel.) We see this man 
tried before the devil, condemned and cast into the 
den of lions for the awful crime of praying three 
times a day with his face toward Jerusalem and 
his windows open. What a peculiar man he must 
have been. He could have saved himself all 
that trouble by praying in his house with his win- 
dows closed, and the blinds down, and the doors 
all shut, and praying in silence; then all would 
have been done in decency and in order, and no 
trouble in town, he would not have been called a 
disturber of the peace of Zion. It looks like that 
Daniel was a little contrary and just a little bit 
iheady. The idea of the governors and rulers and 
judges in the whole realm coming and asking a 



Exploits. 97 

favor of Darius, and it was this: "O king, live 
forever. And now let the king make a decree, 
that if anybody in thy kingdom ask a petition for 
thirty days of any other God or man but thee, O 
king, that he shall be cast into the den of lions/' 

The scheme of those dirty rascals was so thin 
that it would not hold water. Oh, my, it was that 
loose, so much like some things that 1 have seen 
in Texas that a fellow would think they were 
twin brothers. Their plan is laid and all the 
papers signed up properly according to the laws 
of the Medes and Persians that alter not, and 
now they begin to watch and chuckle and whisper 
around, "We have got him in our trap, and he 
will go to the den of lions, and we will get rid of 
this holiness crank." And sure enough, he went 
into the dens of lions, but, thank the Lord! he 
came out, and at the next business session these 
holiness fighters went in to see about the lions, 
and they never came out. Do you see the differ- 
ence between the two crowds ? Well, that is the 
way it will be at the Judgment Day. Daniel's 
trip was an exploit; theirs, a smashup. 

We next notice a very interesting exploit, and 
it was a very unusual one. We read in the twen- 
tieth chapter of Second Chronicles of the Moab- 
ites and the Ammonites a-going up against Judah 



98 Honey in the Rock. 

and Jerusalem, and they were like the grasshop- 
pers for multitude, and they overran the country, 
and were stubborn and fierce, and they defied the 
people of God and looked a good deal like the 
boastful devil that showed himself in Goliath of 
Gath the great Philistine. And Jehoshaphat was 
not able to meet this mighty army with swords 
and spears and bows, but he went to God by pray- 
er and fasting, and the Lord showed him what to 
do. He had him to appoint singers to go out and 
sing the beauty of holiness, to praise the God of 
Israel and give Him glory. They started out 
with their banners a-flying in the air and on their 
banners it said, "Holiness unto the Lord," and 
as the music began to arise, and the shouts began 
to roll, when the Lord heard them, He put such 
a scare on the Moabites and the Ammonites that 
they went wild with excitement and went to 
slaughtering each other, and when the Israelites 
came out into the valley to see what was done, 
they found the valley full of dead men ; they had 
slain each other, and there was nothing for Israel 
to do but shout and sing and gather up the spoils. 
How much like a saved man that is to-day ! All 
we have to do is to give God the glory and He 
will clean up the devil's patch every time and put 
them to fighting each other. 



Exploits. 99 

I see an exploit there that is encouraging to 
me when the battle is hot and the enemy is strong. 
We are to testify to the beauty of holiness and 
praise the Lord, and the battle is won, and the 
victory is ours, and the glory is the Lord's. Well, 
Amen! 

I think that I have showed you enough ex- 
ploits to convince any skeptic in the land that 
there are plenty of exploits on record in the Word 
of God. Let us all say, "O Lord, help me to do 
exploits before I die. Amen!" 



CHAPTER VI. 
A Fixed Heart. 

Dear reader, I want to talk to you about your 
heart. There is much said in the Bible concern- 
ing the human heart, but the text that I wish to 
talk on to-day is Ps. 57: 7: "My heart is fixed, 
O God, my heart is fixed: I will sing and give 
praise." 

In the first place, there is nothing on earth 
that can bring as great joy to the human family 
as a fixed heart. Until a man's heart is fixed, he 
is never satisfied and he is never established, and 
he is never at his best for God, nor for himself, 
nor for his family, nor his church, nor his coun- 
try. But the Psalmist said, " My heart is fixed, 
O God, my heart is fixed: I will sing and give 
praise." 

The reader will notice that the Psalmist re- 
peated his statement, or, in other words, his state- 
ment is doubled like so many Scriptures we find 
showing more than one work of grace. It is 
like Gen. 19: 17, where we have the two escapes, 
and it is like Isa. 62: 10, where we have the two 

100 



A Fixed Heart. ioi 

gates, and it is like the two touches for the blind 
man, in St. Mark's Gospel, 8:22-25, and scores 
of others that we could point out if it was really 
necessary. But as it is not we will proceed to tell 
what we think of a fixed heart, and the conditions 
of a fixed heart. 

Now, if a man's heart is fixed, he ought to 
have the manifestations of a fixed heart, and he 
will have, and they are so clearly marked that it 
will be no trouble to tell the man with the fixed 
heart, wherever you meet him. As the Lord 
showed them to me, I will show them to you. 
There are seven manifestations of a fixed heart. 
We notice in the "first chapter of Ezekiel that he 
had a wonderful vision; he saw a very peculiar 
creature, and it had four faces, and the first face 
was the face of a man. Now a man with a fixed 
heart is a natural human being, and every man 
on earth that hasn't had his heart fixed is abnor- 
mal and unnatural. As long as the carnal mind 
is in the heart, there are manifestations of anger, 
and jealousy, and pride, and a host of other 
things, and the man is abnormal and unnatural. 
In fact, he is not a natural human being until he 
gets his heart fixed. Anger is not natural, it is 
abnormal, it don't naturally belong to you and 
you would be much better off without it. Pride 



102 Honey in the Rock. 

came in after the fall of man, therefore it don't 
naturally belong to you, it is harmful and un- 
christlike, and you' see at a glance that you would 
be better off without it than with it. So the man's 
face in the vision represents the natural human 
being, and to be natural is one of the most beau- 
tiful graces that a man can be in possession of, 
but no man is natural until he gets his heart 
fixed, and no man's heart is fixed as long as the 
carnal mind is in there, and any man with the 
carnal mind in his heart is a dangerous man. 

But notice again. The Psalmist said, "My 
heart is fixed, O God, my heart is fixed: I will 
sing and give praise/' No man is in any con- 
dition to sing and give praise until he gets his 
heart fixed. A mad man, or a proud man, or a 
jealous man is in no condition to sing, the melody 
of Heaven is not in the heart of an angry man, 
and the songs of a proud woman are disgusting 
to the public. 

And so, after all, one of the most beautiful 
graces I ever saw was the grace of naturalness. 
Man, before the fall, was natural, but when sin 
entered the heart, the man then and there became 
unnatural and unchristlike and unfit for Heaven. 
The sinner is out of harmony with God in every 
sense of the word; the regenerated man is re- 



A Fixed Heart. 103 

stored in part, and the wholly sanctified man is 
restored completely, so far as cleanness is con- 
cerned. I don't know if we ever will be, in this 
world or in Heaven, what we would have been 
if we had never sinned, but we know that we 
can be cleaned up and cleaned out and kept in 
that condition while we are in this world, and that 
is the condition of a man with a fixed heart. A 
man with a fixed heart is as well prepared for the 
duties and the responsibilities of life as a man will 
ever be in this country, and if your heart is fixed 
it will keep perfect time with the great clock on 
the walls of Heaven, for you are natural. 

Now we will take up the second condition of 
a fixed heart, or rather, the second manifestation 
of a fixed- heart. The second face that Ezekiel 
saw was the face of a lion. Now, a man with a 
fixed heart is not only natural, but he is as bold 
as a lion; he neither fears men nor devils. He 
now has the courage of his conviction; he will 
wash out his mouth, and tear off his lodge pin, 
and vote the Prohibition ticket. Even if he knows 
that the man that he voted for would not be 
elected, he would rather vote for a clean Prohi- 
bitionist and get defeated in the election than to 
vote for a rumseller and elect him, and you would, 
too, if you are natural and bold. 



104 Honey in the Rock. 

One of the most beautiful graces that a man 
can be in possession of is the grace of boldness, 
and, brother, if you are a-going to succeed in this 
life, you will have to have a backbone as big as 
a sawlog, and ribs like a column of steel, and a 
Heavenborn conviction, and you will have to 
stand by your convictions at any cost. If the devil 
can whistle you off, and the mob can choke you 
off, you may just as well quit now, for you will 
never succeed in this world. 

They tell me that when the lion was made the 
ingredient that is called fear was left out of his 
makeup. He is by no means the biggest thing in 
the woods, but men tell me, that are in a position 
to know, that when the lion shakes his shaggy 
mane, and his copper eyes begin to glitter, and he 
gives a few deep growls, every animal in the for- 
est begins to scratch gravel and look for a hollow 
log. There is but one explanation to it and it is 
that he is a lion. Brother, when you meet him, it 
is just simply fight a lion or scratch gravel, and no 
man is bold as a lion with the carnal mind in 
him ; it will have to come out before you will look 
this world in the face and stand square by the 
things of the Lord. 

But somebody says, "Well now, Brother Rob- 
inson, I know a man that is no Christian at all, 



«- A Fixed Hkart. 105 

and he would fight a dozen men with shotguns." 
Well, brother, that is not boldness, that is the 
devil in him, and the same man that will fight all 
the men in the settlement when he is full of anger 
is at the same time afraid to pray, and you can't 
get him on his knees at all. He is, after all, a 
cold-blooded coward, and afraid to go out of his 
own home without a gun, and anybody can see 
at a glance that he is altogether without the thing 
that I am talking about. It takes no courage at 
all to do wrong, but, beloved, it does take courage, 
and a great deal of it, to do the right thing at all 
times. 

There are but few people on the whole earth 
that have the courage of a lion when it comes to 
the principle of the Lord Jesus Christ Look at 
the great pulpits and the great political parties 
of our nation, and see them all quail before the 
liquor and tobacco traffic and the white slave 
traffic. A few bartenders and a few city harlots 
can carry most any city election. Brother, I 
tell you face to face, that the average man is al- 
together without the courage of his own convic- 
tions. They know just what ought to be done, 
and they wish that it could be done, but they 
themselves are afraid to speak up and let the 
world know how they feel on the subject. The 



io6 Honey in the Rock. 

great God of all the earth has given us the face 
of a lion as a model to go by. Andrew Jackson 
said, "Know that you are right, and then go 
ahead." Well, Amen ! so much for that. 

O dear Lord, give us one of such men in 
every pulpit, and one in every office, and we will 
reform the United States in a few years. A man 
with a fixed heart, and his path lit up with the 
shining light of the Judgment Day, will know 
his duty and perform it at any cost, in spite of 
men or devils. Such a man will be a terror to 
the devil, and a mystery to the folks, and misun- 
derstood by plenty of good folks, and plenty of 
good people with weak backs will even oppose him 
and think him just a little overzealous. Where 
is there a man but what knows that decency and 
civic righteousness ought to be on the banner of 
every city in the United States, and float in the 
breezes, and let the passing world see the banner 
of a nation that is built on righteousness, and 
where is there a man but what knows that every 
pulpit in the land ought to declare the whole coun- 
sel of God ? But let some faithful officer of the law 
begin to prosecute the criminals of the city, and 
let some faithful pastor begin to cry out against 
sin, and the bums and cutthroats and the gutter- 
snipes and the city harlots and the backsliders 



A Fixed Heart. 107 

will raise an awful cry, and put up an awful 
howl, and two-thirds of the good people will turn 
their heels on the faithful officer and pastor, and 
fly for their lives, and often join the downtown 
crowd and vote to reinstate wrong and vote to 
defeat right. By their ballots they will put wrong 
on the throne and put right on the scaffold to 
be crucified, and then cuss hard times for the 
next four years. 

Lord, make me as bold as a lion, and, if it is 
possible to do anything with me, let the world 
know that I am a second-blessing, Holiness man, 
and a Prohibitionist; that I believe in holiness in 
the pulpit, civic righteousness in the courthouse, 
and a family Bible on the center-table of every 
American home. A home with a deck of cards 
on the center-table and a keg of beer in the 
cellar will produce girls for the brothel and boys 
for the gutter, and bring the old gray hairs down 
to the grave in sorrow and shame and disgrace. 
But there are so many that are afraid of pop- 
ular opinion and of what somebody will say, 
that they tremble in the presence of clay — not 
Henry Clay, but the face of man. We must honor 
the man in that we respect all men in the Lord, 
but stand by the right at the cost of friends or 
anybody else that would come in between you and 



108 H0N£Y IN THE) ROCK. 

God ; God must be first or He will not be at all. 
And, beloved, you will need a little courage to do 
the whole will of the Lord, and to stand at your 
post of duty as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. 

Well now, reader, we have come to the third 
manifestation of the fixed heart. The third face 
that Ezekiel saw was the face of an ox. You 
will notice that a man with a fixed heart was first, 
natural ; and second, bold ; and, in the third place, 
he will be as patient as an ox. Now while the 
lion is the boldest thing in the world, he is without 
patience, and if you fool with him, he will break 
your neck in a minute, but the ox is not bold at 
all, but he is the patientest thing that is known 
to man. The lion takes it over everything for 
boldness and the ox takes it over everything when 
it comes to patience; each one has his beautiful 
characteristic. 

So if a man's heart is fixed, he will be first 
natural, and then bold, and then patient. There 
are few men that don't need more of the ox. A 
patient man is a walking curiosity on the face of 
the earth. The world has seen men without 
patience until, to see one with it, they are sur- 
prised and wonder what is the matter with him ; 
they think he is too 8ea8 and stupid ancl lifeless 
to raise a racket; they r don't know it is patience 



A Fixed Heart. 109 

that he has, they think that he is too dull to pro- 
tect himself when he is set aside and he goes on 
and says nothing. 

But, after all, the world is dying for enough 
patience to enable them to live the Christ life. 
The old Book says, "And He opened not His 
mouth. ,, Oh, beloved, if that could have been 
said of us, what joy that would bring to our 
hearts and lives, that he or she opened not his 
mouth or her mouth, as the case might have been. 
How quick we are to speak up, and how easy it 
is to show a little impatience, and in a little act 
lose a big blessing, and in a little impatience com- 
mit a big crime. How often it has been done by 
you and this writer. Oh, beloved, are we like 
the ox? I have seen the ox in the bog, loaded 
down until he could not pull out, and he would 
pull as long as he could stand, and when he could 
pull no more he was as patient as if he had been 
out on the good ground. 

The ox represents patience and endurance. 
We are to endure hardness as a good soldier of 
Jesus Christ, and no man can endure hardness as 
a good soldier until he gets his heart fixed, and 
no man has his heart fixed until he is as patient 
as the ox; or, in other words, the fixing of his 
heart produces the patience of an ox. And now 



no Honey in the Rock. 

he is natural and bold and patient — there are 
three of the manifestations of the fixed heart. 

I would suppose that there was no Christian 
grace that would add more to the life of the aver- 
age Christian than a good stock of patience, and 
I think that the time has fully come for us to get 
down on our knees and pray this kind of a prayer : 
"O Lord, for the cause of my blessed Christ, and 
for the great cause that I represent, give me 
some more ox, give me ox, Lord ; more ox, more 
ox!" 

It is said that the ox is patience personified, 
and that tke lion is boldness personified, and if 
you are natural and then have the lion and the 
ox both, you are just about a-flying. Now, old 
boy, you doirt have to look down your nose. 
See that man out there, perfectly natural and 
easy, tidy and neat, and adjusted to his situ- 
ation, no friction, no hot-box, he is just natural, 
that is all; aint he beautiful? See him when the 
occasion demands it, he is as bold as a lion. 
Don't you see something about him to attract 
your attention? See him when everything goes 
wrong and everything turns against him, he is 
as patient as an ox and as calm as a May morn- 
ing, and will shine like the dew on the red-top 
clover. It is said of Stephen that his face did 



A Fixed Heart. hi 

shine like the face of an angel, but, oh, beloved, 
he was natural, and he was bold, as you know, 
and he was patient, and while the rocks whizzed, 
he said, "I see Jesus." But nobody thinks that 
the rest of the crowd saw Him, and, in fact, they 
know that they did not, but the patient Stephen, 
in the presence of grinning teeth and flying rocks, 
saw Him, and left his beautiful testimony on 
record. Oh, to be as patient as the ox ! What 
would it mean? 

Dear reader, we have now come to the fourth 
manifestation of the fixed heart. You will re- 
member that the fourth face that Ezekiel saw 
was the face of an eagle. There are many things 
said in the Bible about the eagle. In Ex. 19: 4,, 
we read: "Ye have seen what I did unto the 
Egyptians, and how I bare you on eagles' wings, 
and brought you unto Myself." Again, we read, 
in 2 Sam. 1 : 23, that "Saul and Jonathan were 
swifter than eagles, they were stronger than 
lions." And again we read, in the Book of Job, 
39: 27-29: "Doth the eagle mount up at thy com- 
mand, and make' her nest on'high? She dwelleth 
and abideth on the rock, upon the crag of the rock, 
and the strong place. From thence she seeketh 
the prey, and her eyes behold afar off." Again 
we read, in Ps. 103 : 5 : "Who satisfieth thy mouth 



112 Honey in the Rock. 

with good things; so that thy youth is renewed 
like the eagle's." And again we read, in Isa. 
40: 31 : "But they that wait upon the Lord shall 
renew their strength; they shall mount up with 
wings as eagles ; they shall run, and not be weary ; 
they shall walk and not faint." 

Now there is no use in piling up more Scrip- 
tures. These will show you that there are many 
things said about the eagle in the Bible. The 
eagle is called the king of birds because he can 
cleave the blue as nothing else can do it. He 
never gets caught in a storm. When the black 
cloud begins to roll up, the eagle takes to his 
great wings, and sails above the clouds, and sails 
around in the blue sky, and mingles in the lovely 
sunshine, while a mile below him is an awful 
storm a-raging. The thunders roll, and the light- 
nings flash and leave death and destruction in 
their pathway, but the eagle don't even get his 
feathers ruffled, and it is all because he is above 
the storm-line. 

And to-day, while tens of thousands of Chris- 
tians are swept off of their feet by the awful 
storm of temptation of the devil, and carried 
down the awful swollen streams of worldliness, 
other Christians in the same community are kept 
sweetly in their souls, and it is because they are 



A Fixsd HsARf. 113 

eagle-like ; they have built their nest on the Rock 
of Ages, and set their nest on high. They have 
mounted up with the wings of an eagle and they 
are above the storms of the devil. And while 
some Christians are a-gritting their teeth and 
a-pulling their hair and a-having the most awful 
struggle of their lives, others in the same com- 
munity did not know that there was a storm on 
at all and it was all news to them when they 
heard that an awful storm had been a-sweeping 
the country. Well, they are kept by the power 
of God through faith unto salvation, ready to be 
revealed in the last times. 

You will notice that in Saul and Jonathan the 
eagle and the lion are combined, and so they are 
in all truly sanctified souls. A man with a fixed 
heart is as bold as a lion and as swift as the eagle. 

Again, the eagle is a high-land bird, he is 
never caught down in the swamps, he lives on 
the mountain-top, where the sun is always bright 
and the air is always fresh. Job said that he 
could see afar off. Of course he can, and so 
can you, if you will get on the top of the moun- 
tain. 

Again, it is said of the eagle that he is a very 
clean bird, that he never eats anything that he 
finds dead, he only eats what he picks up him- 



ii4 Honey in the Rock. 

self, and he always wants it fresh and warm. 
When he gets hungry, he swoops down on. an 
English sparrow and takes him alive and eats 
him warm and fresh. Well, don't you remember 
that the Lord said to the Israelites that when 
they killed a lamb if it was too big for one family 
they were to have their neighbors over to take 
supper with them, and after they had all eaten 
a-plenty, if there was any of the lamb left over, 
they were to burn it with fire so that there would 
be none of it left over? This proves that the 
Lord don't want us to live on cold hash. Don't 
you see that He wanted them to have a warm, 
fresh meal every time? Well, just so with our 
religion, we are to have a fresh supply on hand 
all the time, and we are not to live on what we 
had yesterday; the Lord is able to furnish us with 
all that we need. Don't you see if He could fur- 
nish the sons of Jacob with a fresh lamb each 
day, that He can furnish you with a fresh cup, 
of grace each day? 

Again, it is said of eagles that they are very 
strong and ferocious, and that they will fight 
for their young till they die. Don't you see 
that if we were like the eagle we would be strong 
in the Lord and in the power of His might, and 
that we would put our arms of love and faith 



A P'lXKD HSART. US 

around our family and fight for them till we 
die, and never give up the battle until we see 
our children saved in the ark of the everlasting 
covenant ? 

You see we are to mount up like the eagle, 
and we are to be swift like the eagle, and we 
are to build our nest on high like the eagle, and 
we are to live above the storms like the eagle, 
and our home is to be on the rock like the eagle, 
and we are to see afar off like the eagle, and we 
are to have warm, fresh meals like the eagle, 
and we are to protect our families like the eagle, 
and we are to live in the sunshine like the eagle, 
and we are to breathe the mountain air like the 
eagle, and we are to keep out of the swamps 
like the eagle. 

Well, thank God there is plenty of room for 
you and the eagle both on the mountain-top ! It 
is a large country up here, much larger than the 
average Christian supposes. They think, from 
what they can see down in the valley, that the 
country is very small on the top of the moun- 
tain, but when we finally get them to make just 
one trip to the top of the mountain, they see 
so much more country than they supposed was 
there that they are surprised beyond measure, 
and when they get to the top of the mountain 



ii6 Honey in the Rock. 

and get one good look at the country, they see 
miles and miles of beautiful country that they 
did not know was in existence, and they look 
back at the little valley and it don't look bigger 
than a chicken-coop, and they are surprised that 
they could have stayed there so long. 

Dear reader, we have now come to the fifth 
manifestation of the fixed heart You will find 
it in Matt. 10: 16. We see 'that if a man's 
heart is really fixed, he will be as gentle as a 
lamb. We have seen him natural, bold, patient, 
swift, and now he is gentle. While the lion is 
the boldest thing in the universe, the ox the 
patientest thing on earth, and the eagle the swift- 
est thing on wings, the lamb is the gentlest thing 
on the face of the earth. 

The lamb has many qualities that nothing 
else on earth is in possession of. He is gentle, 
he is charitable, he is unsuspicious, he never pro- 
tects himself, and in these four particulars he is 
different from all other animals. It is the nature 
of the sheep to love to be taken care of by some- 
body else; he never thinks of providing for him- 
self. The sheep will lay down in the fence cor- 
ner and starve to death in sight of plenty, but 
not so with the goat. The old billy goat will 
climb the ladder, get into the barn loft, and help 



A Fixed Heart. 117 

himself, while the sheep stays on the outside 
and starves to death. 

And after all, how helpless are we! If our 
heavenly Father don't feed us, we will starve. 
You may take the richest 'country on earth, and 
if your heavenly Father don't supply you with 
seeds, you will starve to death. You can't raise 
one mouthfull of food without the aid of God. 

And how beautiful is the spirit of a man that 
is gentle and dependent, and how disgusting is 
the spirit of a man that is full of pride and self- 
conceit. 

The lamb loves to be led in and out to his 
pasture by somebody, and talked to and petted 
and fed and watered at the hand of somebody 
else, and if his shepherd is near him, he will 
lay down and rest and feel safe and protected 
from all harm. How much like the true child 
of God that is! Oh, beloved, how helpless we 
are and how dependent we are on the great God ! 
Beloved, if you claim to be a Christian, let the 
world see that you are gentle. 

Again, the lamb is charitable. The lamb will 
lay up on the bench and let you cut every thread 
of wool off of his back and never bleat, but 
how different it is with a goat! If you go to 
shear a goat, he will alarm the whole settlement, 



n8 Hon^y in thk Rock. 

and everybody in hearing will know that some- 
body is a-shearing a goat, and I fear that many 
goats have joined the church, and are a-passing 
off themselves for sheep. But let the pastor take 
up a missionary collection, and you will hear the 
bleating of the goat. The sheep gives up his 
wool without a word, but the goat will raise 
an awful racket if you go to take his hair. So 
you see at a glance that, if a man's heart is fixed, 
he is gentle and charitable. 

But again, the lamb is not suspicious. I have 
known the dogs or wolves to get into a flock 
of sheep and kill the whole flock on a lot not 
two hundred feet square, and if the sheep had 
have been the least bit suspicious when the dog 
caught the first one, the others could have fled 
to the barn and have saved their lives, but they 
won't do it, they will stand by and watch the 
dog kill one and never try to escape, and not 
even feel that they are in any danger. But how 
different it is with the goat ! If you climb the 
pasture-fence the goat thinks that you are after 
a fight, and at once he is making preparation for 
a mighty hot fight. Now, beloved, there is the 
difference between a Christian and a sinner. . 

And again, the sheep never protects himself; 
anything else will fight till it dies, but not so 



A Fixed HiCarT. 119 

with the sheep. The sheep was never known to 
fight when he was caught by a dog or a wolf. 
They will humbly submit to their fate and lay 
down and die without a word of complaint. 

And the sheep will go anywhere on earth 
that his shepherd will lead him. Beloved, if we 
would follow our Shepherd like the sheep will 
follow his, there is no telling on earth what He 
would do for us. We would be fed, and clothed, 
and protected from all harm and danger, and 
goodness and mercy would follow us all the days 
of our lives. Well, Amen and Amen ! 

Dear reader, we have come to the sixth man- 
ifestation of the fixed heart. Christ said that 
you are to be as wise as the serpent. So you 
see that we are to be natural, and bold, and 
patient, and swift, and gentle, and wise. The 
lion is the boldest thing on earth, the ox is the 
patientest thing in the world, the eagle the swift- 
est thing on the wing, the lamb is the gentlest 
thing that is known to man, and the old serpent 
is the wisest thing that crawls on the dirt. And 
so our great need is wisdom. We are to know 
how to conduct ourselves at home or abroad. 
When something is to be done, we are to know 
how to do the thing, and when something is 
not to be done, we are not to do the thing. 



120 Honey in the Rock. 

Where there is good to be accomplished, we are 
to push the battle and shine and shout; and 
where there is evil, we are to touch not and taste 
not and handle not. 

One of the great needs of the religious worker 
of to-day is spiritual wisdom. It means so much 
to know how to go back into a crowd of people 
and speak to a man about his soul, and be able 
to draw him instead of driving him. It is a 
sad mistake to go to talk to a man about his 
soul and take your butcher-knife and steel rod 
and your pitchfork along; that is, if you expect 
to win him to the blessed Christ. Notice, Christ 
said to be as wise as the serpent. 

The reader will see that if a Christian is 
natural, and then bold, and then patient, and then 
swift, and then gentle, and then wise, you will 
see at a glance he is capable of doing untold 
good. And all of the above manifestations can 
be had by men or women that never went to 
school a day in their lives. All of the above 
gifts are sent down from above and not handed 
out from the gray walls of the great universi- 
ties of the land. You will understand that* a 
good education is a great blessing to anybody 
on earth, but, after all that can be said in its 
favor, it is not spiritual gifts, for the most 



A FlXSD HfeART. 121 

learned of the land are the least spiritual, and 
seem to know the least about God and the work- 
ings of the Holy Ghost. The wisdom of man, 
at its best construction, is only human and not 
very far reaching. What one man of great 
learning gives out to to-day as a scientific fact 
will be disputed to-morrow by another man as 
wise as he is. 

We read in Jas. 3: 17: "But the wisdom that 
is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, 
and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good 
fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy." 
Now this is the wisdom that a man has when 
his heart is fixed, and I don't wonder that the 
Psalmist said that he would sing and give praise, 
for when a man's heart is fixed he is then and 
there prepared to do anything that is lovely and 
beautiful, and singing and giving praise are 
among the lovely thing;s of the life of the New 
Testament Christian. 

Some good people get into all the trouble 
that is in the country, while others keep out of 
it all, and the difference is just this; one has 
spiritual wisdom and the other hasn't, one listens 
to the voice of the people and the other to the 
voice of God. 

The reader will notice that James said "the 



122 Honey in the Rock. 

wisdom that cometh down from above." Now 
James speaks of a "wisdom that descendeth not 
from above, but is earthly, sensual, and devilish." 
(Jas. 3: 15.) So there are two kinds of wis- 
dom, one from above and the other from the 
earth, and the last smatters of the things of this 
world. The devil seems to have his hand on 
the wisdom of this world, and he is using it to 
glorify himself with, and in that particular he 
is showing himself to be the god of this world. 
We must have the wisdom of a serpent to detect 
him in his plans and schemes, and if we are 
in possession of that wisdom that cometh down 
from above, we will know him and understand 
his workings, and by the grace of God and the 
power of the blessed Holy Ghost we will be able 
to meet him and defeat him, and come out vic- 
torious over the head of the enemy every time. 
Well, Amen! Bless the Lord for this wonder- 
ful salvation! 

Well, Amen ! bless the Lord we are a-climb- 
ing up Jacob's ladder. We have now come to 
the seventh manifestation of the fixed heart, and 
the last one is the most beautiful one of all the 
different manifestations of the fixed heart. Now 
listen to the words of the Master: "Be ye as 
harmless as doves." I suppose that the dove is 



A Fixsd Hkart. 123 

the most beautiful in its life in the world. From 
wisdom that cometh down from above." Now 
the day that Noah put his hand out of the win- 
dow of the ark and took in the dove with the 
olive leaf in her mouth, and from the day that 
Christ stood on the banks of the Jordan and the 
Holy Ghost came on Him like the white dove, 
and from the day that Christ said to the dis- 
ciples to be as gentle as lambs, as wise as the 
serpent and as harmless as the dove, from that 
day till now men have taken off their hats to 
the dove. No harm in the dove at all; of course 
there would not be any, for Christ could not 
have said to a preacher to be as harmless as the 
dove if there had been any harm in the dove at all. 

Again, it is said that when two doves mate 
they are mated forever; they were never known 
to have a family quarrel. We might learn a 
fine lesson there, and improve on the race of 
mankind by watching the birds. 

Again, it is said that when they go to feed 
they feed side by side, as a general thing, and 
as they hunt for their feed they carry on the 
most lovely conversation between themselves that 
you ever heard. The most of the time while 
they hunt for their food they are only from six 
to ten inches away from each other, and every- 



124 Honky in ths Rock. 

thing that the little male bird finds he makes his 
little bride take it and eat it, and everything that 
she finds she makes him eat it, and so they seem 
to love each other with a perfect heart, and work 
for each other's interest. 

Again, it is said that if one of them dies 
the other never mates again in this world; they 
go through the world without a companion and 
sit and sing the song of the lonely dove, until 
it will melt your heart to listen to their song. 
But some have said that, if the doves never mate 
again, if there were any meaning to it, if a man 
or woman either were to lose a companion, that 
they could never marry again. But look at it 
in its spiritual meaning, for it has a spiritual 
application and not a worldly. I have known 
men and women to lose their companions and 
God could give them somebody else to love them 
and comfort them and cheer them as they went 
along through this world. The white dove is 
a type of the Holy Ghost, and when the Holy 
Ghost comes into your heart as your abiding 
Comforter you are married, in the spiritual sense. 
Now you and the Holy Ghost are life companions, 
and now you talk more to the Holy Ghost than 
you do to anybody else, and now your interest 
is the same; you hunt such things as the other 



A Fixkd Hkart. 125 

loves, and you look after the things of the Holy 
Ghost, and the Holy Ghost looks after the things 
of yours, and if you grieve Him away you will 
never be able to mate up with this old world 
again and be happy, but you will be like the 
lonely dove, you will sit and weep over the de- 
parted one and you will sing your lonely song 
and never be happy again until the White Dove 
comes back into your heart and sits on the limbs 
of the tree of life and sings you to sleep at night ; 
then you will be happy, and not until then. 

So, beloved, never grieve the Holy Ghost 
until He leaves you; keep the White Dove there 
and make love to Him at all times. Let every- 
thing in the universe slip, but keep the Dove of 
perfect love a-singing in your heart. Go to the 
woods with Him, or to the flower-garden, or to 
the poorhouse, or anywhere that He wants to 
go. You may rest assured that, if you will never 
break His companionship, you will never go into 
sin, for that is one place that He will never go, 
and if you go you will have to go alone, for 
there He won't go. Never break with Him, be- 
loved; let Him sing you to sleep every night. 



CHAPTER VII. 
Christian Perfection. 

Dear fellow-travelers, we want to talk to 
you to-day about Christian perfection. Our text 
is i Cor. 2:6: "Howbeit we speak wisdom among 
them that are perfect/' 

When this text is quoted, there is a buzzing 
and a hissing among the unbelievers, and they 
grow eloquent in telling us what the Bible says. 
"Oh, yes," they say, "the Bible says 'there is 
none good, no not one,' " and they say that the 
Bible says, "He that saith that he liveth and sin- 
neth not is a liar, and the truth is not in him/' 
We might answer and say, "Oh, yes, the modern 
pulpits have taken all the fire out of Hell, and 
old Mrs. Eddy, before she went out into dark- 
ness and blackness, said that Hell was no more 
than a summer resort, and Mr. Russell appears 
on the scene and gives us a lecture, 'To Hell 
and Back/ and makes Hell a kind of a training- 
school to just go down and stay awhile and get 
cultured and refined, and finally be brought on 

126 



Christian PkrF£ction. 127 

up to Heaven during your second probation/' 
But when the world is on fire, and the Judgment . 
Day has arrived, all of the above will go up in 
smoke, but after all is done and said, the old 
Book steps to the front and says, "We speak 
wisdom among them that are perfect." 

Now we hear from another crowd and they 
tell us of at least a dozen different kinds of per- 
fections that the text does not mean. Well, we 
are not discussing perfect shotguns, and we are 
not discussing a perfect butcher-knife, but we are 
discussing Christian perfection. We believe 
that when God convicts a sinner the conviction 
is a perfect work, and we believe that when a 
convicted sinner repents the repentance is per- 
fect, and we believe that when a convicted sin- 
ner confesses his sins his confession is perfect,, 
and we believe that when a convicted sinner for- 
sakes his sins the forsaking is perfect, and we 
believe that when a convicted sinner believes 
on the Lord Jesus Christ his faith is perfect, and 
we believe that when God regenerates him the 
work of regeneration is a perfect work; and we 
believe now that the man receives the witness 
of the Spirit that God gives him a conscious 
knowledge of the fact that his sins are all for- 
given, and that within itself is a perfect work; 



128 Honey in the Rock. 

and we believe that he is now adopted into the 
family of God, and there is another perfect work; 
and then we believe that he is now a son of God 
and has everlasting life, and that now he can 
consecrate himself upon God's altar a living sac- 
rifice, soul and spirit and body, and that when 
he does that God will give him the baptism with 
the Holy Ghost and fire, and that will sanctify 
him wholly and all sin, actual and inbred, is 
taken out of him, and that makes him a perfect 
Christian gentleman — not an angel or a God,, 
but a perfect Christian. Now, beloved reader, 
who do you decide with, the writer or the unbe- 
lievers? What do you say about it? 

The devil told you that Christian perfection 
was a ghost and a scarecrow, a fog and a mist, 
but he lied about it ; it is the most beautiful thing 
in all the wide world and the most real thing 
to all those that are willing to pay the price 
and take the goods. 

Well, now for a little while I want to show 
you that the Book teaches that everything that 
goes to make up the Christian experience can be 
made perfect. First we will look at I John 
4: 17: "Herein is our love made perfect, that we 
may have boldness in the day of judgment: be- 
cause as He is, so are we in this world/* 



Christian Perfection. 129 

Here the reader will see at a glance that 
the backbone of the Christlife and experience 
is love, and also that the Book says that our 
love can be made perfect, and the real mean- 
ing of the text is this. He means here that 
everything contrary to the love of God in the 
heart of His child can be removed, leaving the 
perfect love of God to reign in your heart with- 
out a rival. Well, glory to His name ! To just 
think that that is possible is enough to make 
us shout for a thousand years. 

Again, perfect love means that God gave 
His best for me, and that when I enjoy perfect 
love I will do my best for Him. Divine love 
gave all and Divine love requires all. God gave 
the best and we give our best. When the heart 
is filled with the perfect love of God, there is 
no anger or jealousy in the life, the life is per- 
fectly transparent, nothing below the board, hon- 
est to the core, straight inside and out, clean 
inside and out; in fact, a walking gentleman. 

We are told that this love will enable a per- 
son to love God with all the heart and all the 
soul and all the mind and all the strength, and 
your neighbor as yourself, and Christ said, 
"This do and thou shalt live." So we see how 



130 Honey in the: Rock. 

very necessary it is then that we have perfect 
love. 

But we take another step. We next notice 
that our faith can be made perfect. See 1 Thess. 
3: 10: "Night and day praying exceedingly that 
we might see your face, and might perfect that 
which is lacking in your faith." 

Here the beloved apostle tells us that our 
faith can be made perfect, and we notice that at 
least two things are necessary to make up a per- 
fect faith, we must have faith for pardon and 
we must have faith for a perfect cleansing, for 
it takes pardon and purity both to prepare us 
for Heaven. Heaven is a prepared place, and 
none but the prepared can get into that lovely 
city, for we read that nothing that denleth and 
worketh abomination or maketh a lie can enter 
there. Every step in divine life is taken by faith, 
and faith only, so our faith for pardon must be 
a perfect faith or the results won't come. And 
then, in addition to this, we must have a per- 
fect faith for the cleansing of our natures and 
the purifying of our hearts. We must be a holy 
people, and He said a peculiar people zealous 
of good works, and that will be the natural re- 
sult if we have perfect love ancl a perfect faitri. 

We next notice that our holiness is to be made 



Christian Psrfsction. 131 

perfect. We read in 2 Cor. 7:1: "Having there- 
fore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse 
ourselves from all nlthiness of the flesh and spirit, 
perfecting holiness in the fear of God." 

In the above text the apostle says that our 
holiness can be made perfect. I suppose that 
he means by perfect holiness perfect moral sound- 
ness, that we can be made perfectly sound mor- 
ally, not one blemish in the moral side of a man's 
life. A man may not be sound in his body, but 
he can be sound in his morals. The Lord can 
so clean up a fellow that there will not be a 
speck of dirt in his whole life, and he will be 
clean clear through and clear through he will 
be clean. The eye of the Lord will run to and 
fro in his life and find nothing to condemn, for 
all the condemned stuff has been burnt out, and 
the ashes sprinkled over the grave of the "old 
man," and on the tombstone at the head of the 
grave of the "old man" it will be "Holiness unto 
the Lord," and at the gateway of the man's 
soul it will be "Holiness unto the Lord." 

The cleansing of the flesh and spirit goes be- 
fore the perfecting of our holiness, clean inside 
and out, that will not admit lodges or tobacco, 
cards or the theater, or even the moving picture- 
shows, that are looked on by many church-mem- 



132 Hon£y in the: Rock. 

bers to be not only not sinful, but a great bless- 
ing. Some of the leading churches have gone 
so far as to put the moving pictures into their 
churches to take the place of the Sunday-night 
message, but not one poor soul will ever turn 
to the Lord from the moving-picture outfit, they 
can't trot Him out, He can't be found. There 
is nothing that will take the place of preaching 
the Gospel of Christ. The old Book says that 
"it pleased the Lord, by the foolishness of preach- 
ing, to save them that believe," and there is noth- 
ing that can take the place of preaching the 
Gospel by a holy man of God. 

We next notice that we are to have perfect 
peace. In Isa. 26 : 3, we read, "Thou wilt keep 
him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on 
Thee: because he trusteth in Thee." 

Here we notice one of the crowning graces — 
perfect peace. It denotes the rest of the soul, 
an easy conscience and a contented mind. The 
reader will notice the absence of all fret and 
worry and struggling and stewing around about 
every little thing that comes up in life. Sin is 
an unrestful element, and as long as inbred sin 
reigns in the heart there is no such a thing as 
perfect peace. Inbred sin and perfect peace live 
in two different hearts, many miles apart, and 



Christian Perfection. 133 

have fellowship one with the other, but when that 
unrestful element, inbred sin, is removed, the 
peace of God that passeth all understanding will 
keep your heart and mind through Christ Jesus, 
and you will know what it is to rest in the Lord 
and enjoy perfect peace. The soul will be de- 
livered from all that is unrestful, and when you 
speak of perfect peace, great quantities of joy 
will well up in the soul, and the soul will under- 
stand the meaning of the words "soul rest/' or 
"full assurance," or "fulness of joy." 

One meaning of the abiding Comforter is 
perfect peace, or perfect rest, or full deliverance; 
that is, delivered from all sin. In John 14: 27, 
we read the words of Jesus : "Peace I leave with 
you, my peace I give unto you : not as the world 
giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be 
troubled, neither let it be afraid." So we see 
again that the heart that is full of peace is de- 
livered from trouble and fear, so says the Master ; 
and Isaiah says it keeps the man, and Paul says 
it passeth all understanding, and in the 119th 
Psalm and 165th verse ^the Psalmist says that 
you can't offend the man with perfect peace. 
Just listen to King David : "Great peace have they 
which love Thy law: and nothing shall offend 



134 Honsy in the: Rock. 

them." No flying off of the handle there, 
children. 

We next notice that our patience is to be 
made perfect. We read in Jas. 1:4: "But let 
patience have her perfect work, that ye may be 
perfect and entire, wanting nothing/' 

I am of the opinion that the most of the 
people are just a little shorter on patience than 
on any other Christian grace. We seem, as a 
people, to be short there, and if we are lacking 
anywhere, it is on patience. We are not short 
at all on profession, we profess everything in 
the New Testament, and I have met some folks 
that professed some things that I never saw 
promised either in the Old or New Testament. 
But the apostle James says that we are to let 
our patience "have her perfect work, that we 
may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing." 
This text holds up the highest standard in the 
New Testament, and before it can be fulfilled 
we must have all that has gone before; we must 
have perfect love, and perfect faith, and perfect 
holiness, and perfect peace, and these Christian 
graces all combined will produce in you perfect 
patience, which is onle of the most beautiful 
graces that can be found in the life of a Chris- 
tian. Nothing is so unbecoming a Christian as 



Christian Perfection. 135 

a spell of impatience, and nothing so common 
with the average church-member as a regular 
spell. 

Of course sometimes, as a people, we try to 
cover the thing up by calling it nervousness, and 
in some cases they do resemble each other. Im- 
patience and nervousness are twin brothers, and 
look a good deal alike, but their headquarters 
are in two altogether different localities; one 
is located in a carnal heart, while the other is 
located in the nervous system. A man or woman 
under fire of the devil and tried to the very bot- 
tom, and yet patient and kind and gentle, has 
the most beautiful grace that a person can be 
in possession of. It is said of a soldier that the 
hardest trial of his life is to obey orders and 
stand still and watch the enemy approach, to 
hear the crack of the rifles of the on-coming 
army and have to stand perfectly still and keep 
patient under fire. If he could just be allowed 
to draw his sword and charge the enemy, it would 
be royal fun for him, but to have orders from 
headquarters to stand still and see the enemy 
approach, to Hold steady and keep perfectly pa- 
tient is no easy task. 

One of the ways that our Leader tries us is 
to put us under the fire of the devil, and not allow 



136 Honey in ths Rock. 

us to shoot or even talk back or even defend 
ourselves. Sometimes when the devil has filled 
our good name with bullets, and hung our repu- 
tation up and thrown mud all over it, and the 
people say, "Oh, yes, if he wasn't guilty, he would 
clear that thing up and make an explanation," 
then the orders come back from headquarters, 
"Hold your peace, keep quiet, let the other crowd 
do the talking, don't defend yourself, you are 
Mine and it is My business to look after you." 
Then we listen and we hear James say, in the 
fifth verse of this same chapter, "If any of you 
lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to 
all men liberally, and upbraideth not ; and it shall 
be given him." Wisdom to keep our mouths 
shut is a great gift, not many have it. Patience 
to keep sweet under the test is beautiful, I won- 
der if the reader has it. 

Now we come to the next point. We are told 
that our works can be made perfect. We read 
in Heb. 13 : 20, 21 : "Now the God of peace, that 
brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, 
that great shepherd of the sheep, through the 
blood of the everlasting covenant, make you per- 
fect in every good work to do His will, working 
in you that which is wellpleasing in His sight, 



Christian Perfection. 137 

through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever 
and ever. Amen." 

Here the reader will see that the apostle says 
that our works are to be made perfect. When 
we think of perfect works, it looks like we are 
putting up the standard a little too high, but 
then we remember that it was not us that put 
up the standard, it was the Lord, and if the Lord 
ever asked a man to do a certain thing and did 
not furnish him with the grace to do it with, 
the man could fail and at the Judgment bar hold 
the Lord responsible for this command when He 
had made no provisions for His children to do 
the thing*, and their obligations would naturally 
fall back on the Lord. But we know that God 
never requires an impossibility of any man, and 
if God says that our works are to be made per- 
fect, He has promised somewhere in His Word 
a sufficiency of grace to enable us to do it. Bless 
His dear name ! 

We notice in the above text that the God of 
peace that brought again from the dead our Lord 
Jesus that great shepherd of the sheep, is the 
one that is to make us perfect in every good 
work, and not we ourselves. When we think 
that the God who could resurrect Jesus and bring 
Him back from the dead is the one that is to 



138 Hone:y in th£ Rock. 

make us perfect in every good work, we see that 
it don't look so unreasonable as it did before. I 
am of the opinion that the apostle was afraid 
that we might doubt it and say that we could not 
be made perfect in every good work, and to 
stop us there and hold us to the Bible standard, 
he says that the God that brought again from 
the dead the Lord Jesus, He is the one that is 
to do it. He knew that the greater includes the 
less ; that is, if you have ten dollars in your pocket, 
you have got fifty cents in your pocket, but if 
you have fifty cents, you may not have ten dol- 
lars. We know that the man that can build a 
Chicago skyscraper can build a pigpen, but plenty 
of men can build a pigpen that never could build 
a Chicago skyscraper. We know that the stand- 
ing miracle of the Old Testament was the cross- 
ing of the Red Sea, for when the Lord wanted 
to do something good and great for His people, 
He always reminded them that He brought them 
out of Egypt and through the Red Sea. Many 
times He wanted to do something for them out 
of the ordinary and He was afraid that they 
would doubt His ability to do it, then He would 
remind them that He opened the Red Sea and 
brought them through dryshod. At the same 
time, the same crossing that meant life and de- 



Christian Psrfsction. 139- 

liver ance to them meant death and destruction 
to their enemies. So it does with us, glory to 
God ! And the standing miracle of the New Tes- 
tament is the resurrection of Jesus Christ. No 
greater miracle was ever performed in any age 
of the world or under any dispensation of the 
world. The resurrection of Jesus is to-day the 
standing miracle of all the earth, and if the un- 
believers and sinners and God-haters and Christ- 
despisers and blood-rejecters could do away with 
His resurrection, they would hold a jubilee all 
over the world and all through the pit of Hell 
at the same time. And now the God that justi- 
fied you, and the God that regenerated you, and 
the God that sanctified you, and the God that 
brought again our Lord Jesus from the dead, is 
the one that is to make you perfect in every good 
work, to do His will. I say, "Glory to God in 
the highest, and on earth peace, and good will 
toward men!" He can do it. Hallelujah! 

We next notice that we are to be made per- 
fect saints and perfect men. We read in Eph. 
4:11-16: "And He gave some, apostles; and 
some, prophets ; and some, evangelists ; and some, 
pastors and teachers; for the perfecting* of the 
saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edi- 
fying of the body of Christ: till we all come in 



140 Hon£y in th£ Rock. 

the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of 
the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the 
measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ: 
that we henceforth be no more children, 
tossed to and fro, and carried about with 
every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of 
men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they 
lie in wait to deceive; but speaking the truth 
in love, may grow up into Him in all things, 
which is the head, even Christ: from whom the 
whole body fitly joined together and compacted 
by that which every joint supplieth, according 
to the effectual working in the measure of every 
part, maketh increase of the body unto the edi- 
fying of itself in love." 

We have given you a long quotation in order 
to make it real plain, for nobody can make a thing 
plainer than the Bible has already made it. The 
reader will see at a glance that the reason that 
the Lord gave us a diversified ministry was not 
to get sinners converted, but it was in order that 
the saints might be made perfect. Of course 
a saint is not a sinner, and if saints are to be 
made perfect, that proves that conversion or par- 
don, as powerful as it is, is not, within itself, 
a perfect work; it is a perfect conversion, but 
not a perfect cleansing. The text proves that 



Christian P^rfsction. 141 

there is something- in the saint that remains after 
the new birth that must be cleansed away, and 
the apostle called it "the perfecting of the saint," 
or the making of the saint perfect, and when the 
saint is made perfect then the apostle says that 
he is a perfect man. Then he adds that they 
"are no more children, tossed to and fro/' and 
then he says that they can not be carried about 
by "every wind of doctrine and the cunning 
craftiness of men, whereby they lie in wait to 
deceive." And so we see the object that God 
had in perfecting saints ; it was to establish them, 
aad that is the greatest need in our age — a Chris- 
tian experience that will establish men, get them 
through to the bottom and down on the Rock of 
Ages. We need a backbone as big as a sawlog 
and ribs like the sleepers under the church where 
we go to worship, and nothing will give them to 
us but the baptism with the Holy Ghost and fire, 
and then we will have what the writter here called 
the "perfecting of the saints," or the making 
of perfect men, and that is nothing more nor 
less than a wholly sanctified believer. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

The Bi,ood of Christ; or, Our Hope 
of Heaven. 

The lesson is from the eleventh to the twenty- 
second verses of the ninth chapter of He- 
brews. The text, i Pet. i: 18-20: "Forasmuch, 
as ye know that ye were not redeemed with cor- 
ruptible things, as silver and gold, from your 
vain conversation received by tradition from your 
fathers; but with the precious blood of Christ, 
as of a lamb without blemish and without spot: 
who verily was foreordained before the founda- 
tion of the world, but was manifest in these last 
times for you." 

The reader will notice that we are redeemed 
by the blood of Christ and not by silver and gold ; 
that is, the works of man. If we could redeem 
ourselves with the perishable things of this world, 
there would have been no use of the blessed Son 
of God coming into this world and shedding 
His blood on Calvary, but we could not do it. 
We were as hopelessly lost as a soul could be, 

142 



Thk Blood of Christ. 143 

St. Paul said that we were lost and without God 
and without hope in the world. Now I want to 
show you that our only hope of Heaven is found 
in the blood of the Son of God. There is no 
other way for us to go up only by the blood; 
it is the blood-route or perish. I don't care how 
well raised you have been or anything about 
your cultured taste and "refinement" (as it is 
called nowadays), you must go to Heaven cov- 
ered by the blood, or stay out, one or the other. 
You can take your choice between the blood of 
Christ and an eternity of outer darkness. There 
is not one road for me and another for you, we 
must go in on the same line, which is a double 
track — pardoned by the blood and sanctified by 
the blood. Every step in the divine life must 
be taken through the blood of Christ or not 
taken at all, for there is no other way to mount 
up, and if you will go with us through this dis- 
course, we will show you that the blood-route is 
the only one, that not one step is possible only 
through the blood. 

Now we notice that we were redeemed by the 
blood of Christ. Well, now, we read in the ninth 
of Hebrews, twenty-second verse, that without 
the shedding of blood there is no remission of 
sins. So you see it is impossible to ever get rid 



144 Honey in the Rock. 

of sin without the blood of Christ. Your pray- 
ers can't remove sin, your groans can't remove 
the thing, your tears can't wash it away, your 
good works can never cover sin, and all of your 
righteousness is as filthy rags in His sight. And 
so the question naturally arises, "What shall we 
do, for the Bible says all have sinned and come 
short of the glory of God?" Well, my beloved, 
there is but one thing that can be done; that is, 
to go to God through the Lord Jesus Christ and 
let Him remember the dying groans of His Son, 
and let Him get a fresh look at the blood, and 
then He can be reconciled to you; that is the 
only way out of this thing that we call "sin." 
To just think that we can get out of it at all 
is enough to cause us to shout for the next mil- 
lion years, "Redeemed by His blood!" 

Remission by His blood is the gateway to that 
beautiful city that we call "Heaven," and re- 
demption is the provision for all men from all 
sin, for all time to come. We sing, 

"What can make me whole again? 
Nothing but the blood of Jesus. 
Oh, precious is the flow 
That makes me white as snow ; 
No other fount I know, 
Nothing but the blood of Jesus,' ' 



The Blood of Christ. 145 

and we never sung a truer song in this world 
than that, for 

"The blood, the blood is all my plea, 
Hallelujah, it cleanseth mel" 

And now we read, in Eph. 1:7: "In whom 
we have redemption through His blood, the for- 
giveness of sins, according to the riches of His 
grace." And we read also, in Col. 1: 14: "In 
whom we have redemption through His blood, 
even the forgiveness of sins." Just the same 
words that we find in Eph. 1 : 7. You see at a 
glance that the apostle was so much interested 
in the Atonement, and the redemption of man, 
that he wrote the exact words to two different 
churches. Why would he have done that if he 
had not thought that it was essential to their 
hope of Heaven? The thing that I want you 
to look at is this, the apostle links together the 
redemption of man and the forgiving of his sins. 
Notice the two texts just quoted: "In whom we 
have redemption through His blood, the forgive- 
ness of sins/' Redemption and pardon linked 
together just like the links of a chain; there is. 
redemption, and there is remission, and there is' 
pardon, and all by the blood of Jesus. 

Now, if you will listen, you can hear the 



146 Honey in TJi£ Rock. 

Rev. L. L. Pickett sing the best song that he 
ever wrote. 

"Sing about the blood of Jesus, 
Tell us of its cleansing power; 
We will ever love the story, 
Tell us of its cleansing power." 

The Spirit will lead a convicted and guilty 
sinner to the cross, and when he gets to the cross 
he will see the blood, and our Father said, "When 
I see the blood I will pass over you/' and Moses 
said, "The blood shall make an atonement for 
your soul," and the Lord said, "Sprinkle the blood 
on the two side posts and the upper doorpost." 
The death angel was a-getting ready to start 
from the Celestial City with the sword of the 
Lord in his hand, and in every home that was 
not covered by the blood was one found dead, 
after the angel had passed through the land. 
So you see how important it was on that occa- 
sion to have the blood sprinkled on the door- 
post. And we hear the Son of God say, in Matt. 
13:41, 42, "The Son of man shall send forth 
His angels, and they shall gather out of His 
kingdom all things that offend, and them which 
do iniquity; and shall cast them into a furnace 
of .fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of 



Ths Blood of Christ. 147 

teeth." One very sure way to offend the Son 
of God is to reject His blood, and laugh at the 
Atonement, and treat His death with scorn. The 
reader will notice that the blessed Son of God 
did not say that these offenders had made a 
blunder and a very fatal mistake, He said that 
they were to be cast into a furnace of fire, and 
then He adds that there will be wailing, and 
gnashing of teeth. It is an awful picture, at the 
best construction that you can put on it. 

But we take another step in this journey as 
we climb the ladder toward Heaven. We next 
notice, in the Book of Revelation, the first chap- 
ter, fifth verse: "Unto Him that loved us, and 
washed us from our sins in His own blood, and 
hath made us kings and priests unto God." 

The reader will notice in this quotation that 
old familiar term "washing." How natural it 
is to think of washing, everything that gets dirty 
we think of washing it, and now the Lord wants 
us to see that we are unclean and that we must 
be washed from our sins and made white in the 
blood of the Lamb, and then He says that we 
will not only be clean, but we will be made kings' 
and also priests unto God. Now we know that 
a king is one that rules, and sits on a throne, 
and that a priest is the one that offers up spirit- 



148 Honsy in the Rock. 

ual sacrifices, and the Lord, in the above text, 
proposes to make us clean, and then make us 
kings and then priests. 

In regard to the sin question, no word occurs 
of tener than the word wash ; all through the Old 
and New Testaments the word is used in deal- 
ing with the slimy, dirty, greasy, filthy thing that 
the Book calls "sin;" it has gone into hundreds 
of the best hymns that were ever written, there 
is no hymn-book that does not contain a number 
of hymns on the subject of washing, and hence 
we are not surprised to hear the apostle say, 
"Now unto Him that loved us and washed us 
from our sins in His own blood, and made us 
kings and priests unto God and the Lamb." We 
know that a clean man is the greatest ruler on 
the face of the earth, and we know also that no 
man is a king, in the scriptural sense, except a 
clean man, and we know that no man can offer 
up spiritual sacrifices only a clean man; when he 
is washed and made clean he is then ready to do 
anything on earth or to go to Heaven, as the 
case may be. 

But there are so many beautiful texts on the 
blood that we will now give you another to look 
at. We have now had redemption, remission, 
pardon and washing; we now look at justifica- 



The: BivOOD of Christ. 149 

tion. We see that there is but one way to stand 
before God justified, and that is by the blood 
of Christ. In proof of that statement, look at 
Rom. 5 : 9, and see for yourself : "Much more 
then, being now justified by His blood, we shall 
be saved from wrath through Him." 

Here the reader will see at a glance that the 
only way of justification is by the blood. How- 
ever, we read in this same chapter, in the first 
verse, that we are justified by faith. Well, Christ 
shed the blood and we exercise the faith. We 
could not shed the blood and He could not exer- 
cise the faith; our blood and His faith could 
never save a soul, but His blood and our faith 
can do wonders. Glory to His dear name for: 
the possibilities of faith in the atoning blood of 
the Lamb! It is impossible for any one to go 
to Heaven without first being justified. 

And so we see that Christ made provision 
for every step in divine life by His offering on 
the cross. When He said, "It is finished," He 
meant that a way had been opened up for man 
to escape the penalty of sin and to stand recon- 
ciled to God, but we must remember that nothing 
like that could ever have taken place without 
the shedding of the blood of the blessed Son of 
God, therefore how hard and cruel and wicked 



150 Honey in the Rock. 

and devilish the man must be that can come be- 
fore the world of dying men and make fun of 
the blood of the blessed Son of God and offer 
them a salvation on other grounds than those 
that God and Christ have provided. 

Well now, we believe that a man that is jus- 
tified is a member of the Church of Christ, and 
we hear a great deal of talk of the Church of 
Christ. 

Well, Amen! He has one, and in fact the 
only one, and the orthodox churches of the land 
are all branches of the vine. We believe that 
thousands of precious souls have gone to Heaven 
from them all, but no church can claim to be the 
Church of Christ, and the only one, for one 
church is almost as good as another at the present 
time, or at least there is not much difference in 
them, but the man that is truly without a doubt 
holds membership in the real Church, and the 
real one belongs to the Son of God, and He has 
never turned it over to the Methodists or Bap- 
tists or the Presbyterians or anybody else. Thank 
the Lord He will work with us all and it is a 
fact that when we stop He goes on, and I say 
Amen! 

"Well," somebody may say, "how "did He get 
in possession of the Church?" Well, if you will 



The Blood of Christ. 151 

turn to the twentieth chapter of Acts, and read 
the twenty-eight verse, you will have it in a nut- 
shell. Now just turn and read it with me, and 
we will see for ourselves: "Take heed therefore 
unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the 
which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, 
to feed the Church of God, which He hath pur- 
chased with His own blood/' > 

Now the reader will see at a glance that the 
Church belongs to the blessed Christ, and is not 
a man-made affair; it is not human machinery 
and is not a human instrument. The real Bi- 
ble meaning of the Church of Christ is the break- 
ing of the power of the devil from off of men, 
the destruction of sin in man's heart and life, 
and the setting up of the spiritual kingdom of 
the Lord Jesus Christ in man's soul. Now, be- 
loved, that may not be the definition that a great 
scholar would give you, but I like mine all right. 
Glory to Godf I am almost tickled to death 
now because I belong to such an institution. He 
said Himself that "the gates of Hell shall not 
prevail against it," and, thank God, we believe 
it Glory to His name! 

Well, now, what object did Christ have in 
view when He bought the Church? Well the 
old Book tells us. We read it in Eph. 5: 25-27. 



152 Hon£y in The: Rock. 

Now we will read it, and every doubt in your 
mind will be swept away, if you really want to 
know, and I believe that you do: "Husbands, 
love your wives, even as Christ also loved the 
Church, and gave Himself for it ; that He might 
sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water 
by the Word, that He might present it to Him- 
self a glorious Church, not having spot, or wrin- 
kle, or any such' thing; but that it should be holy 
and without blemish." 

The reader will see here that the object that 
Christ had in view when He bought the Church 
and paid for it in blood was that He might sanc- 
tify it, so, then, the Church is to be sanctified. 
That part of the subject is now settled and dis- 
posed of, and we can take up another step in 
the ladder. Now He says "sanctify and cleanse 
it," so the Church is to be a clean institution, and 
then He adds, "and make it holy," so you see 
it is to be sanctified and made clean and then 
made holy. And then it is to be "without spot 
or wrinkle," or blemish or any such thing, and 
then He is to present it to Himself a glorious 
Church. Just how much that all means is al- 
most too much for man, and yet man can en- 
joy it all. Bless His holy name ! I am so glad 
that there is a power behind the Church that 



The: Blood of Christ. 153 

makes it more than a conqueror, and the man 
that is in it is in no danger as long as he stays 
in the fold; there is no power on earth or in the 
pit that can harm him, and I thank God the 
devil knows it and so do you. That is our hope 
and stay, and our abiding- place, and we sing, 

"My feet have found the resting place, 
I am on the Rock at last." 

We next notice that John says that we are 
to be cleansed from all sin. If you will turn 
to John's First Epistle, 1:7, we will read : "If 
we walk in the light, as He is in the light, we 
have fellowship one with another, and the blood 
of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all 
sin." 

The reader will notice that when the blood 
has been applied to the heart of the believer, 
ihere is no sin left. The text says that the blood 
cleanseth us from all sin, and the word all don't 
mean a part, or the most of it, for it says all sin, 
the whole lump, so the last and least remains of 
sin are removed from the heart of the believing 
Christian. We know that the text don't mean 
the unregenerated sinner, for it speaks of the 
feUow a-walking in the light as He is in the 
light, and Christ and the justified believer are 



154 Honey in the Rock. 

neither one in the dark, but are both in the light. 
And the teaching of the Bible is that the sin- 
ner is in darkness until now, and in him is no 
light at all. If that is true, then the text is ad- 
dressed to the justified believer, and, that being 
the case, then the justified believer is to be 
cleansed from all sin, and, that being the case, 
these two things are proven by the text, here 
they are — the justified believer has sin to be 
cleansed of, and, second, he can get the sin 
cleansed away. 

That makes the cleansing a second work of 
grace, for the cleansing was applied to a man 
that was already justified, and that, within itself, 
proves that the great Holiness Movement is 
scriptural, right, and orthodox. As long as we 
preach that sinners must be converted and be- 
lievers must be cleansed, we are doing our coun- 
try a great service, for as long as the sinner 
is in sin he is in great danger of losing his pre- 
cious soul, and as long as the believer has the 
carnal mind in his heart, he is in great danger 
of backsliding, and going back to the flesh-pots 
of Egypt. The Israelites said, while in the wil- 
derness, "We do remember the cucumbers and 
the onions and the garlicky and they wanted 
to go back to Egypt. 



Thd Blood of Christ. 155 

We next notice that we are to enter into the 
holiest of all by the blood of Jesus. Turn with 
me to Heb. 10: 19, 20: "Having therefore, breth- 
ren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the 
blood of Jesus, by a new and living way, which 
He hath consecrated for us, through the vail, 
that is to say, His flesh." 

Here the reader will notice that the apostle 
draws his lesson from the tabernacle in the wil- 
derness. You remember that there was an outer 
court, all classes could gather there; but 
there was a gate, or a vail, that led into the Holy 
Place, and the sinner could not get into that 
place while he clung to sin, but only the believing 
Jew was allowed there ; but you will also remem- 
ber that there was another gate, or vail, and 
that led into the Most Holy Place, and nobody 
could get into that place but the priest, and he 
had to be sprinkled with blood for himself and 
the people, and then he could only go into the 
Most Holy Place once in a year. 

But now the apostle tells us that we can go 
into the holiest of all, and he also tells us how we 
can do it. He says that Christ has made a way 
by the shedding of His blood that will open up 
the way into the holiest of all, and he calls 
it a "new and living way," which is consecrated 



156 Honey in the Rock. 

for us. Now if I wanted to be made holy, and 
there was no way by which it could be done, 
that would be a great pity, and a slam on me, 
but if the Lord has made a way by which He 
can make me a holy man, and I refuse to let Him 
do it, that looks like that would be a still greater 
pity. Don't it make you feel sad to see the 
Church all around a-talking about what they 
would love to have, and then talking as though 
there is no way to make them what they ought 
to be? A poor man told me the other day that 
God could not make him a holy man in this 
world, that such a thing was impossible. With- 
out a doubt the devil and the man's unbelief had 
closed the door to him, and he is as much on the 
outside as if the Lord was not able to do it for 
him. 

The next round in the ladder is Heb. 13: 12: 
"Wherefore Jesus also, that He might sanctify 
the people with His own blood, suffered without 
the gate. Let us go forth therefore unto Him 
without the camp, bearing His reproach." 

There is a danger-signal in the above text, 
and it is the great danger of you becoming a 
blood-rejecter. Now if I had shed my blood to 
make you a holy man, and if you were to reject 
it, you would be no worse off, or if you were 



The: Blood of Christ. 157 

to accept it, you would be no better off, but how 
different it is when you think of the blessed Son 
of God a-shedding His blood to sanctify men 
and make them holy! And now, after He has 
done the thing, for them to deliberately and 
calmly, but surely, reject the blood and become 
blood-rejecters, there is a reproach to the ex- 
perience of sanctificatiori, and just why I don't 
know, but I know that it is there. If it were 
as popular to be a sanctified man as it is to be 
a lodge man, there would be tens of thousands 
of men in the next few months to seek and ob- 
tain the glorious experience of sanctification ; the 
news would spread all over the universe in the 
next few weeks, and our altars would be full, 
but there is nothing on earth as popular as the 
lodge, and nothing on earth as unpopular as to 
be a holy man, to walk with the Lord in white, 
to clean out your mouth, take off your badge, 
give the Lord one-tenth of your money and then 
give out of your nine-tenths, and to witness to 
the experience of sanctification as a second work 
of grace. You may just put it down on the 
flyleaf of your brain-pan that the devil don't like 
you a little bit, and what he will do to you will 
be a plenty. Now that is a hint at what is 
meant in Heb. 13: 12. The very fact that holi- 



158 Honey in the Rock. 

ness is unpopular is one of the dangers of your 
soul, for you can't see God without the blessing, 
and to get it it will make you unpopular, and 
you don't want to be on the unpopular side, there- 
fore you are in great danger of becoming a 
blood-rejecter, and losing your precious, immor- 
tal soul. Don't do it; fly to the blood at once. 

The next round in the ladder is Heb. 13: 20, 
21 : "Now the God of peace, that brought again 
from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shep- 
herd of the sheep, through the blood of the ever- 
lasting covenant, make you perfect in every good 
work to do His will, working in you that which 
is wellpleasing in His sight, through Jesus 
Christ; to whom be glory forever and ever. 
Amen." 

Now the reader will notice in the above text 
that Christian perfection is brought out and held 
up to the man as a privilege; not as a duty and 
a bondage and a burden, but in deed and in truth 
a blessed privilege. The writer said that you 
were to be made perfect in every good work, and 
he said that the God of peace was to make you 
perfect. He never said that you could do the 
thing yourself, but that the God that you were 
at peace with was the one that would do the 
thing for you, and if He does the work, who 



The Blood of Christ. 159 

are you that you should rise up and say that it 
could not be done? Who shall we believe, the 
Lord or man? Paul tells us that God can not 
lie, and because He could swear by no greater, 
He sware by Himself. Well, now, what was 
the oath? It is this, listen to it: "The oath 
which He sware to our father Abraham, that 
He would grant unto us, that we, being delivered 
out of the hand of our enemies, might serve Him 
without fear, in holiness and righteousness be- 
fore Him, all the days of our life." (Luke 1: 

73-750 

There is nothing lovelier than Christian per- 
fection to be found on the whole earth. It is 
the one thing needful for all the human family, 
and if the Lord has gone so far as to put Him- 
self on oath that we could have the blessing, it 
looks like that we would just simply run after 
it and never stop until we got in possession of 
it, but instead of that, we find that many would 
run the other way if they thought that they were 
in danger of taking it. To many people it seems 
like no greater calamity could come on them than 
to be saved from all sin, to be made holy and 
filled with the perfect love of God. 

Well, we have come to the next round in this 
remarkable ladder, whose top reaches Heaven, 



160 Hon^y in thb Rock. 

for the blood of Christ is the only ladder that 
will reach to Heaven, and it is climb this ladder 
or not go up at all. We now turn to I Pet. i : 2- 
5: "Elect according to the 'foreknowledge b£ 
God the Father, through sanctifkation of the 
Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood 
of Jesus Christ; Grace unto you, and peace, be 
multiplied. Blessed be the God and Father of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to His 
abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a 
lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ 
from the dead, to an inheritance incorruptible, 
and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved 
in Heaven for you, who are kept by the power 
of God through faith unto salvation, ready to 
be revealed in the last time." 

Now the reader will see at a glance that the 
blood of Christ stands behind our election. I 
think all sanctified people are the elect people 
of God, and are the one crowd that is ready 
for the return of the Son of God, and therefore 
they are called the "elect." You will remember 
that the apostle said, "Elect according to the 
foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanc- 
tification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprink- 
ling of the blood of Jesus Christ." The reader 
will remember that Christ said that the Holy 



The Blood of Christ. 161 

Ghost could not be given until He was glorified, 
and of course He could not be glorified until He 
was crucified, and when He was crucified, then 
and there He shed His blood, and through the 
shedding of the blood of the Son of God the 
Holy Ghost could be given. <4 n d when the Holy 
Ghost comes to the Church and the Church obeys, 
then the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost 
all three vote for us, and the angels count the 
ballots, and it is unanimous, and the angels raise 
a shout on the other side and we raise a shout 
on this side, and then it is known in three worlds 
that we are the elect children of God, and then 
you hear them say, "Saved, and sanctified, and 
kept, and watching for the coming of my Lord." 

Well, we are now ready to climb the next 
round in the ladder, and you will turn with me 
to Rev. 12: 11 : "And they overcame him by the 
blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their tes- 
timony; and they loved not their lives unto the 
death/' 

The reader will here see at a glance that the 
power behind the testimony is the blood of the 
Lamb. Without the blood there could be no tes- 
timony, and no power to overcome the devil, 
for the meaning of the above text is this, "They 
overcame the devil by the blood of the Lamb, 



1 62 Honey in the Rock. 

and by the word of their testimony." It is a 
well-known fact that the devil has no substitute 
for the blood, and when the child of God hides 
behind the blood of Christ and pleads its' effi- 
ciency, the devil always moves, and he moves in 
a hurry; he can stand all the school that you 
can give him, and all the logic and science that 
a man of brains can pile up, but when a poor, 
weak Christian gets down on his knees and, with 
his cheeks all wet with tears, looks up into the 
face of his heavenly Father, and pleads the blood 
of the blessed Son of God, the devil has to go, 
and no imps will roost on his headboard for sev- 
eral days. His hope is the blood, not the blood 
and several other things that he might use to 
a good advantage, but the blood is the remedy 
for all the effects of sin in the human soul. 
Schooling, and money, and social standing, and 
good friends, and good standing, all may help 
the man in this world, and they will, but at the 
same time the man without any one of these 
good things can get down on his knees in a cabin, 
with poverty and crime and ignorance all about 
him, and confess and forsake his sins, and plead 
the blood of the Son of God, and hear from 
Heaven just as quick as the other fellow. No 
man nor set of men has any control over the 



Th£ Blood of Christ. 163 

blood of Christ or its power to save, and no sin- 
ner has to take it second-handed, he can go to 
headquarters for himself and plead his own case, 
and the reason is he understands his case better 
than the other fellow. 4 

Well, now we come to the last round in the 
ladder. If you will turn to Rev. 7: 14, you will 
have the last text: "And I said unto him, Sir, 
thou knowest. And he said to me, These are 
they which came out of great tribulation, and 
have washed their robes, and have made them 
white in the blood of the Lamb/' 

Now the reader will notice that, to join the 
heavenly army, we must be washed in the blood 
of the Lamb, for it is the only hope of the sin- 
ner and the only hope of the Church. To join 
the blood-washed army will be no small affair. 
You see that the statement is not overdrawn 
when I say that our only hope of Heaven is in 
the blood of Christ. First, we saw that we were 
redeemed by the blood of Christ (1 Pet. 1: 18- 
20) ; second, that without the shedding of blood 
there is no remission of sin (Heb. 9: 22) ; third, 
we saw that we are pardoned by the blood of 
Christ (Eph. 1:7); fourth, we saw that we were 
washed by the blood of Christ (Rev. 1:5); fifth, 
we see that we are justified by the blood of Christ 



164 Honey in the Rock. 

(Rom. 5:9); sixth, we see that we have church 
membership through the blood of Christ (Acts 
20: 28) ; seventh, we see that we are cleansed by 
the blood of Christ (1 John 1:7); eighth, we see 
that we are made holy by the blood of Christ 
(Heb. 10: 19) ; ninth, we see that we are sanc- 
tified by the blood of Christ (Heb. 13 : 12) ; tenth, 
we see that we are made perfect in love by the 
blood of Christ (Heb. 13: 20, 21) ; eleventh, we 
see that we are elected by the blood of Christ 
( 1 Pet. 1 : 2-5 ) ; twelfth, we see that we over- 
come the devil by the blood of the Lamb (Rev. 
12: 11) ; and thirteenth, we see that we join the 
blood-washed army only through the blood of 
the Lamb (Rev. 7: 14). Now, reader, if you 
are not satisfied with the bill of fare, if you will 
let me know, I will send you another supply by 
return mail. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ 
abide with you forever and ever. Amen ! 



CHAPTER IX. 

Ths Holy Anointing On,. 

Dear reader, we want to talk to you about 
the holy anointing oil. We find it described so 
beautifully in the thirtieth chapter of Exodus, 
from the twenty-second verse to the close of the 
chapter. This will be a long text, but it is not 
too long, and there is not a verse that we can 
leave out of this beautiful lesson : "Moreover, the 
Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Take thou also 
unto thee principal spices, of pure myrrh five 
hundred shekels, and of sweet cinnamon half so 
much, even two hundred and fifty shekels, and 
of sweet calamus two hundred and fifty shekels, 
and of cassia five hundred shekels, after the 
shekel of the sanctuary, and of oil olive an bin: 
and thou shalt make it an oil of holy ointment, 
an ointment compound after the art of the apoth- 
ecary: it shall be an holy anointing oil. And 
thou shalt anoint the tabernacle of the congrega- 
tion therewith, and the ark of the testimony, and 
the table and all his vessels, and the candlestick 

165 



i66 Honey in the Rock. 

and his vessels, and the altar of incense, and the 
altar of burnt offering with all his vessels, and 
the laver and his foot. And thou shalt sanctify 
them, that they may be most holy: whatsoever 
toucheth them shall be holy. And thou shalt 
anoint Aaron and his sons, and consecrate them, 
that they may minister unto Me in the priest's 
office. And thou shalt speak unto the children 
of Israel, saying, This shall be an holy anointing 
oil unto Me throughout your generations. Upon 
man's flesh shall it not be poured; neither shall 
ye make any other like it, after the composition 
of it: it is holy, and it shall be holy unto you. 
Whosoever compoundeth any like it, or whosoever 
putteth any of it upon a stranger, shall even be 
cut off from his people. And the Lord said unto 
Moses, Take unto thee sweet spices, stacte, and 
onycha, and galbanum; these sweet spices with 
pure frankincense: of each shall there be a like 
weight: and thou shalt make it a perfume, a 
confection after the art of the apothecary, tem- 
pered together, pure and holy: and thou shalt 
beat some of it very small, and put of it before 
the testimony in the tabernacle of the congre- 
gation, where I will meet with thee: it shall be 
unto you most holy. And as for the perfume 
which thou shalt make, ye shall not make to your- 



Holy Anointing Oil. 167 

selves according to the composition thereof: it 
shall be unto thee holy for the Lord. Whosoever 

1 shall make like unto that, to smell thereto, shall 
even be cut off from his people/' 

The reader will see at a glance that the holy 
anointing oil is a type of the Holy Ghost. This 
holy anointing oil was not to be put on every- 
body; there were but three classes of people that 
this oil could be put upon, and they were the 
priests, and the prophets, and the kings. It 
could not be put on the entire crowd of people, 
and it was not to be put on a stranger. The 
stranger there is a type of the sinner in our day, 
and the sinner cannot receive the Holy Ghost in 
this age of the world. He must first receive the 
pardon of his sins, and then he is made a priest 
and a prophet and a king, and now after that 
takes place he is in condition to receive the Holy 
Ghost, which this holy anointing oil stands for 
in the beautiful lesson that we have just read. 
We read in the Book of Revelation, 1:5, 6: 

s "Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from 
our sins in His own blood, and hath made us 
kings and priests unto God." Hence we read 
that the man that has been washed from his sins 
was, in so doing, made a king and also a priest, 



168 Honey in the Rock. 

and we read again in the Book of Revelation that, 
"The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of proph- 
ecy." (See Rev. 19: 10.) And all this proves 
another thing, that God has never taken a sin- 
ner to consecrate him to the office of either priest 
or prophet or king; He must have taken a saved 
man, for the oil could not be applied to a stran- 
ger, which is the sinner. The new birth makes 
us fit subjects for the baptism with the Holy 
Ghost, and He never comes on the sinner, accor- 
ding to the words of Jesus in John 14: 15-17. 
The reader will see in these verses that Jesus 
makes a distinction between the Christian and 
the sinner, one can receive Him and the orher 
can not. "If ye love Me, keep My command- 
ments." Now that could not be said to a sin- 
ner, for a sinner don't love Jesus, and of course 
don't keep His commandments. 

But look at the next verse : "And I will pray 
the Father, and He shall give you another Com- 
forter, that He may abide with you forever." 
Now notice the next verse: "Even the Spirit of 
truth; whom the world cannot receive, because 
it seeth Him not, neither knoweth Him: 
but ye know Him; for He dwelleth with you, 
and shall be in you." Here Jesus tells us that 
the world cannot receive the Holy Ghost, and 



HoivY Anointing Oil. 169 

He said that the disciples could receive Him, 
therefore they must have been saved people and 
fit subjects for the incoming of the Holy Ghost, 
or they would have been' cut off as the rest of 
the world was. Of course the sinner is not cut 
off from Bible conviction, and Bible repent- 
ance, and Bible confession, and Bible forsaking, 
and Bible restitution, and Bible believing, and 
Bible receiving, for all his past guilt, but to say 
that the sinner can come to the Lord, make a 
consecration and receive the baptism with the 
Holy Ghost is not scriptural. But when he has 
been translated out of the kingdom of darkness 
into the kingdom of light, he is another man alto- 
gether, and now he is able to make his conse- 
cration and receive this holy anointing oil, and 
he is not only a consecrated man, but he is also 
an anointed man, for he has done his part, and 
the Lord has done His. Now we have before 
us the real thing, no make-believe about it, no 
sham, no half job, but the work is complete, 
for he has been born of the Spirit and also bap- 
tized with the Spirit. It takes the birth and the 
baptism both to complete the salvation of a man's 
soul; if the birth of the Spirit had have been 
all that the human family needed, the baptism 
with the Spirit never would have been provided 



170 Hon^y in th£ Rock. 

for man. The Lord said to Moses, "This holy 
anointing oil shall not be put upon a stranger/' 
and He also said that if a man put it upon a 
stranger that he was to be cut off. 

The holy anointing oil is a type of the Holy 
Ghost in His lubricating powers. The oil will 
lubricate, and keep out friction, and keep down 
the hot-boxes, and keep off the rust, and keep 
the machinery in splendid running order ; it keeps 
everything soft and pliable. It also puts on a 
shine. Nothing will make the face shine like 
the holy anointing oil. A man may be untrained, 
and naturally rough, and really ugly, but when 
he is filled to the overflowing with the Holy 
Ghost, he is good looking. 

There are many beautiful symbols of the Holy 
Ghost in the old Book, the oil is only one of the 
many. He is described as water. We read in 
Ezek. 36: 25: "Then will I sprinkle clean water 
upon you, and ye shall be clean: from all your 
filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse 
you." 

Here the reader will see that the clean water 
is a type of the Holy Ghost. When it was applied 
to a person, he was cleansed from all his filthi- 
ness and from all his idols. This is a work of 
the Holy Ghost. That water there is not in a 



Holy Anointing Oil. 17 1 

sense the kind that we get out of the creek; the 
common, literal water applied to a man could 
not do what we read here was done, so we must 
believe that the clean water here is a type of 
the Holy Ghost, and that proves that the office 
work of the Holy Ghost is to cleanse and make 
pure. He said, "From all of your nlthiness and 
from all of your idols will I cleanse you." No- 
tice, He said, "Then will I sprinkle clean water 
upon you, and ye shall be clean." Not just a 
little bit cleaner than you were before, but clean, 
so that it is the work of the blessed Holy Ghost 
to make clean and pure and holy, and to give 
moral soundness clean clear through, and clear 
through clean — no flies in the ointment at all. 

Again we have a picture of the Holy Ghost 
under the symbol of fire. You see we first had 
oil, and second we had the water, and third we 
Tiave the fire. The oil is a picture of the Holy 
Ghost as a lubricator, the water as a purifier 
and a life giver, and the fire shows Him as a 
purifier and a refiner. There Is" nothing that 
consumes like fire. It takes the fire to get rid or" the 
proud flesE and the self. It is remarkable how 
big some people are until they get the fire from 
Heaven, and then it is remarkable how small 
they are. You saw them a few days ago and 



172 Honey in the Rock. 

there was a puff and strut and spouting until 
you could hardly stand them, their nose was in 
the air and their chin was almost in the clouds, 
but they meet with God in His wonderful power, 
and the blessed Holy Ghost is applied to their 
hearts, and they are made clean and holy and all 
the dross and tin are removed, and now when 
you look at them, you see nothing but a little 
pile of ashes; the puff and strut is all taken out, 
and, behold ! they are just natural human beings, 
and they look like other folks, and they feel that 
they are not as good as other folks, and now 
they are surprised to think that God has put 
tip with them at all, and they are just simply 
amazed. 

The fire is wonderful in its power to destroy 
things, and Paul said that the "old man" was to 
be crucified, and that the body of sin was to be 
destroyed. A crucifixion looks like a cross, but 
a destruction looks like a fire. When you go 
to town and they tell you that they have Ha3 a 
big fire, you can't always tell How big the fire 
was by what you see, but more often you tell 
how big the fire was by what you can't see. If 
you see a great deal, you know that the fire 
was not very large, but if you "don't see much, 
you know that the fire was truly a big one. 



Holy Anointing Oil. 173 

Fire is awful hard on rats and rag roses; it 
just burns them clear off, and then burns them 
up. It is also hard on earrings; I have seen 
them melted off that had cost hundreds of dol- 
lars. When the fire breaks out, earrings and 
finger-rings and chains and bracelets and pipes 
and cigar-cases, and such like, always burn up. 
And again, the fire from Heaven is awful hard 
on the chain link and the square and the letter 
G and the elk head and the chopping-ax. They 
just can't stand the fire at all ; they are consumed 
at once and become as dross and tin. The change 
is something wonderful — an elk's head one day, 
and a man's head the next. 

Again, we find that the wind is another sym- 
bol of the Holy Ghost. There are oil and water 
and fire and wind; the oil is a lubricator, the 
fire is a consumer, the water is a life-giver and 
a purifier, and the wind shows the life-giving 
energies of the Holy Ghost. 

There is no living at all without the wind. 
We can live for some time without water, but 
we must have wind right now or die, and the 
wind is one of the life-giving energies of the 
Holy Ghost. "When the day of Pentecost was 
fully come, they were all with one accord in 
one place. And suddenly there came a sound 



174 Honey in the Rock. 

from Heaven, as of a rushing mighty wind, and 
it filled all the house where they were sitting. 
And there appeared unto them cloven tongues, 
like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them : and 
they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and be- 
gan to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit 
gave them utterance." There we have both fire 
and wind in the above text. Life and purity are 
both seen in the above text. The Holy Ghost 
as wind gave them life from above, and the fire 
gave them purity and power. The man with the 
life can get up and move, and the man with the 
fire can burn his way through the hard places, 
melt out the icebergs and melt down the cold, 
frozen pulpits. The hardest thing to preach 
over is a frozen pulpit; you can preach over 
almost anything else, but when you find a froz- 
en-up pulpit, it is something awful to try to thaw 
out and burn up and melt out, and we might 
keep on a-saying, but it is a fact that when the 
church is without fire the pulpit is always frozen 
tip. No church is without fire if there is plenty 
in the pulpit, and if the pulpit is without it, 
it is not the Lord's fault, for He has all the 
fire that we can use. 

Again we see that the Holy Ghost is said to 
be our abiding Comforter. He is to comfort, 



Holy Anointing Oil. 175 

and console, and soothe, and abide with us. He 
said that He would not leave us comfortless, or 
He would not leave us orphans (which is said 
to be the real meaning of the word). Well, 
Amen ! Then we are not left to grope out a mis- 
erable existence here in this world, but the Holy 
Ghost is to abide with us as our abiding guest* 
and no soul can be lonesome or sad with such 
company as the blessed Holy Ghost. 

And He is to be more than just our Com- 
forter, He is to be out Teacher. Christ said 
that when the Holy Ghost comes He will teach 
us all things, and, more than that, He is not 
just to teach us; the Lord said that He would 
bring all things to our remembrance, "Whatso- 
ever I have said unto you/' So, then, we think 
of Him as oil, and as water, and as fire, and as 
wind, and as our Comforter, and our Teacher, 
and also as our Revealer. 

He is to take the things of Christ and reveal 
them unto us, and one of the things that He is 
to show us is that the Son of God is divine. No 
man that Eas ever receive3 the Holy Ghost can 
doubt that Christ is divine, and the crowd in 
this country that Is doubting the divinity o£ 
Christ has never received the Holy Ghost; they 
are strangers to Christ, for when the Holy Ghost 



176 Honey in the: Rock. 

comes to abide in us, He is to take the things 
of Christ and show them unto us, for that is 
to be the work of the Holy Ghost. And when 
He is come, the doubts are a thing of the past, 
and the darkness is no more a-hanging over your 
head, but the light of Heaven is a-shining in 
your soul, the glory of God is your watchword, 
Amen! is your password, and the enemy is no 
longer able to keep you in doubt about the divin- 
ity of Christ or the inspiration of the Holy Scrip- 
tures ; you know that Christ is the divine Son o£ 
God and that the Bible is the inspired Word of 
God. Nothing but the Holy Ghost can make all 
of these things real to us, but, bless the Lord! 
He can do it. 

The mystery of one God is no mystery to 
a saved and sanctified man. In his mind, and 
also in his heart, he can see God the Father and 
God the Son and God the Holy Ghost, and the 
blessed Holy Spirit has revealed the Father and 
Son both to him so clearly that it is as easy 
to believe as it is to breathe; it is perfectly nat- 
ural to believe God, and to believe the Bible; 
and to take what we have sometimes called the 
."lonely, way" with the Holy Ghost, but that 
don't mean that we are in a way that is lonely, 
fop the way is not lonesome or lonely, for wc 



Holy Anointing Oil. i 77 

have the abiding Comforter. And He is con- 
tinually taking the things of Christ and show- 
ing them to us, and we are so interested in what 
our teacher is a-teaching us that we are every- 
thing above ground but lonesome; we could not 
get lonesome, our soul has found its resting- 
place and we are a-resting in Jesus. And then 
it is natural for us to sing": 

"Singing I go along life's road, 
Praising the Lord, praising the Lord. 
Singing I go along life's road, 
For Jesus has lifted my load." 

Well I say, glory to God for the thought that 
the blessed Holy Spirit comes as the anointing oil, 
and then He comes as the water of life, and 
then He comes as the purifying fire, and then 
He comes as a rushing, mighty wind 1 , and He 
fills us with the life-giving energy, and puts an 
eternal "go through" in us, until nothing looks 
hard to us, and we go up and down in this coun- 
try singing as we go that the Comforter has 
come, and, more than that, our blessed Teacher 
has come, and, more than that, that our blfesed 
Revealer has come. He now takes us in hand, 
and fires the soul, and touches the mind, and 
quickens the body, and prepares us for the duties 



178 Honey iff the Rock. 

and the responsibilities of life, and no man is 
prepared for these things until he is filled with 
the Holy Spirit, and made clean and holy and 
Cfaristlike. 



CHAPTER X. 
% The Dangers of the Soul. 

Dear reader, we want to talk to you about 
the dangers of your soul, and for a text we use 
several Scriptures. First, Ezek. 18:4, and also 
18: 20, and Matt. 16: 26, and Luke 12: 20, and 
Mark 8 : 36, 37. Mark says : "For what shall it 
profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, 
and lose his own soul? Or what shall a man 
give in exchange for his soul ?" 

This text, with the other four, teaches that 
a man may lose his soul. The very thought is 
enough to scare a man to death, and take his 
breath, and if a man's soul may be lost there 
is danger of it, and if there is a danger (and 
there is, for the Book say so), then we ought 
to go to work to see if we can find out the dangers 
and just what they are. We will take them up 
one at a time, as they come to us, and show you 
what we think are a few of the leading dangers 
of the human soul. 

The first one that we will notice is seen in 
179 



180 Hon^y in th£ Rock. 

the fact that the child is born into the world with 
the carnal mind in it, and the carnal mind is one 
of the greatest dangers of the human soul, and, 
in fact, it is the chief danger. There are other 
dangers, of course, but the carnal mind is the 
chief one. The child comes into this world with 
the carnal mind in it, and when it is young, the 
child kicks and screams, and as he gets older 
he screams and kicks and fights and bites, and 
as he gets older he drinks and cusses and mur- 
ders and lies and steals and often finds a place 
in the state prison or on the gallows or in the 
fatal chair, and if the blood of a crucified Savior 
is not applied to the heart, it will finally put him 
in outer darkness, and it will rob him of his soul, 
and finally rob him of Heaven. 

For a scriptural proof of depravity, see Isa. 
1:5, 6 : "Why should ye be stricken any more ? 
ye will revolt more and more. The whole head 
is sick, and the whole heart faint. From the 
sole of the foot even unto the head there is no 
soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and 
putrifying sores: they have not been closed, 
neither bound up, neither mollified with oint- 
ment." 

Now, reader, that is the real, inward condi- 
tion of man as God sees him all along the jour- 



Dangers op the: Soul. 181 

ney of his life, but we only see it after the sore 
breaks out on him as we look at him in the gutter 
or the jail or the prison or in the fatal chair. 
We throw up our hands and say, "Who would 
have thought it !" Well, God said that the dis- 
ease was there all the time, and He provided a. 
remedy for all sin, and the man ignored the 
remedy and was led of the carnal mind and the 
death in the chair is just the natural result of 
the inbred depravity of his own heart. We look 
at the great multitude down town in the low 
places, and we say, "How vile !" We look at the 
crowd up town, and say, "How nice they are I" 
But God says that the heart of the sinner up 
town, is as bad as the heart of the sinner down 
town; by next year the down-town crowd will 
be in their graves, and the up-town crowd will 
be down to take their place. All of that is the 
working of the carnal mind, and proves that the 
heart of man is in a state of depravity, and 
nothing but the new birth can change his heart 
Again we read, in Ps. 51 : 5 : "Behold, I was 
shapen in iniquity, and in sin did my mother con- 
ceive me." Now, reader, there is a man with 
the same disease that all the rest of us have suf- 
fered with, and he was honest enough to acknowl- 
edge it. He said that he was born in that con- 



1 82 Honey in the Rock. 

dition, he did not say that he learned to do bad, 
for that is one thing that no child has to learn, 
it is born in it, and it does bad because it can't 
do anything else. No child ever has to be taught 
to lie, it tells lies by the score without ever being 
taught. In Ezek. 18:2, we read, "The fathers 
have eaten sour grapes, and the children's teeth 
are set on edge/' That is another way to tell 
us that the depravity of the child is handed down 
to it from the parents, and it runs back to the 
fall of man in the garden. And again we read, 
in Ps. 58 : 3 : "The wicked are estranged from 
the womb; they go astray as soon as they be 
born, speaking lies/' 

Now, reader, you will see that the man that 
wrote the above text says that the children had 
manifestations of depravity as soon as they were 
born. That is my experience. As far back as 
my recollection goes, I had the marks of the 
beast on me; before I was taught to do wrong, 
the disease was already broken out, and it was 
as natural to do wrong as it was to breathe. 

But some may say that all the Scriptures that 
-we have quoted Were in the Old Testament. 
Well, that is true, but we have not kept out of 
the New Testament because we find no Scrip- 
tures there that would teach that the heart is 



Dangers of the Soul. 183 

depraved. We could almost make a book of 
quotations from the New Testament, but we will 
only look at a few. First look at Mark 7 : 21-23 : 
"For from within, out of the heart of men, pro- 
ceed evil thoughts, adultery, fornications, mur- 
ders, thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, 
lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, 
foolishness: all these evil things come from 
within, and defile the man/' And the same aw- 
ful picture is found in Gal. 5: 19-21, only it is 
a little worse in Galatians, if it were possible to 
make it worse. No sane man can read the above, 
and know that it was the words of the Son of 
God, and fail to see that the human family was 
in an awful condition, too far gone to ever re- 
cover itself. There is but one remedy, and only 
one, and that is in the blood of the Son of God. 
But we will give the reader one other quota- 
tion from the New Testament, and leave it with 
you as we find it. Now turn to Eph. 2 : 3, and 
read for yourself : "Among whom also we all had 
our conversation in times past in the lusts of 
our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of 
the mind; and were by nature the children of 
wrath, even as others." Oh, brother, there is 
no use in putting on this corpse a tailor-made 
suit of clothes and passing him off for a live 



184 Honey in the RO£K. 

man, for this fellow is a dead man, no make- 
believe about it ; he shows total depravity. 

The next danger of your soul that we will 
notice is this ; the child, as soon as it is born into 
this world and starts on the journey of life, 
begins to form acquaintances, and they are not 
always spiritual, and they have an awful power 
over the child. The power of our associations 
over us is one of the dangers of the soul, and 
there are more boys and girls in the state prisons 
and places of shame by the power of their as- 
sociations than by any one power that has ever 
been brought to the knowledge of man. While 
it is true that all have the carnal mind in them, 
at the same time about all the folks that I ever 
met were more or less led by somebody else. 
The power of friendship or association is a re- 
markable power over us, and we can't help it. 
If our association was all good, it would be much 
easier to live right than it is, for the child hardly 
starts in life until the devil has some one on the 
spot to help it to start in the wrong direction, 
and also to make the wrong choice, and step 
by step and choice by choice, it is led off by the 
enemy until the life is a complete wreck, and the 
steps that point in the wrong direction are only 
another way of saying that the "old man" is on 



Dangers of the Soul. 185 

the throne and the bridle in his hand. A boy 
or girl that once gets out into the world, and 
gets into the swim of society, and gets started 
In the whirlpool of sin, it is next to impossible 
to ever stop; their association is against them, 
and nothing but the power of God can break the 
awful grip of this world from off the necks of 
the victims that are under the yoke of the devil. 
Their own sinful nature is against them, and 
the devil with all his power is against them, and 
their association is against them, and this old 
world as we see it is against them, and, sad to 
say, in many places the preachers of the Gospel 
of Christ will tell them that they can never be 
delivered from the carnal mind in this life. 

The next danger that we will notice is the 
habits of men that they have acquired and 
formed. These are their worst enemies. The 
most of the human family are under bondage to 
their own awful habits; they are the victims of 
the devil, and also the victims of depravity, and 
also the victims of their own selves. The aver- 
age young man of America has so completely 
sold himself out to the lower nature of man that 
lie is everything in the world but a free, happy 
man. They are bound by the drink habit, and 
the tobacco habit, and the habit of bad reading", 



i86 Honey in the Rock. 

an8 Sunday baseball has been one of the means 
of the devil in the United States to rob the peo- 
ple of their Christian Sabbath. The habit of 
going to baseball on Sundays in the afternoons 
has so fastened itself on men that they would 
feel like they were robbed of all that is worth 
living for if they could not drink and smoke and 
go to Sunday baseball. And the ballrooms are 
open every night almost, and the dancing-school 
teachers are in as great demand as the preachers 
of the Gospel in many of our cities, and then, 
to cap the climax and to show off depravity to 
a good advantage, the people of America have 
put the Bible out of the public school and have 
put in a dancing course, and your children are 
to be taught Kow to dance. It matters nothing 
as to what their parents think, they must take 
their training and do their part of the dancing. 
We will sum up a part of what we see and 
know, and just say that as to the above situation 
concerning the public school system of the United 
States, that they have rejected God and the Bible 
and God has rejected the public schools of Amer- 
ica, and the darkest outlook for our country is 
not now the prisons full of old, hardened crim- 
inals, but the nation around about us with seven- 
teen million children in the public schools where 



Dangers of the: Soul, 187 

they are without a Bible. The old criminals will 
all soon be dead and out of the way, but what 
of the oncoming crop of children without God? 

The next danger of your soul that we will 
notice is the fact that "without holiness no man 
shall see the Lord," and to be scripturally holy 
and to profess the experience of sanctification is 
one of the most unpopular things in the United 
States. Nobody hardly wants to be on the un- 
popular side; they want to go with the crowd, 
and they want to go where the crowd goes, and 
see what the crowd sees, and do what the crowd 
does, and the crowd has never been on the right 
side of any question, the majority has always been 
wrong and the minority has always been right 
on the moral questions of the day. As it is very 
unpopular to be holy, that is one of the greatest 
dangers to the salvation of your soul that I ever 
studied. How easy it is to drift with the tide, 
and how hard it is to cut your way across the 
wills and opinions of the folks and go up stream, 
when all the associations of your earlier life are 
a-drifting with the crowd, and they think strange 
of you if you don't go with them, and they look 
on you as one that is very weak and narrow and 
too stupid to be of any worth to the world in 
which you live. They are not holy, and don't 



188 Honey in the Rock. 

want to be, and don't expect to be, and they don't 
want you to be, and if you are, it will make you 
one of the most unpopular men in the eyes of 
the world that can be found on the face of the 
whole earth. Because it is so unpopular, that 
is one of the great dangers of your soul, for 
so few are willing to take the lonely way with 
Jesus and let the world sneer at them as they 
go by, and let the world snub them and hold them 
up to ridicule, and pass them by on purpose, 
just because they believe in the doctrine and ex- 
perience of sanctification. Well, beloved, not 
very many will take the straight track and the 
narrow way, and break with the world, and be- 
cause of the reproach of the cross of Christ not 
many will pay the price and go through, and so, 
after all, one of the great dangers that we have 
to face is the unpopularity of the thing. If it 
was as popular to be holy as to be a lodge man, 
all would be after it. 

The next danger of your soul that we will 
look at is the uncertainty of life. The very fact 
that you must die and 'don't know when is one 
of the dangers of your soul. The uncertainty of 
life is enough to scare every sinner to death, 
but it seems to have no effect on them at all, 
they go right on in sin and open rebellion against 



Dangers of ths Soul. 189 

God, take the reins into their own hands and 
travel in the direction of Hell at the rate of sixty 
minutes to the hour. They don't even get ex- 
cited over it, and have no idea but what that 
is their last hour, and in fact it may be, for as 
the time is hid from us, we don't know but what 
this breath is the last one. We know that death 
is on our track, and that the Judgment Day is 
set, and eternity is in view, and no man has a 
lease of his life; he is just a-passing through 
this country and don't know when he will be 
called out, but he does know that he will be 
called, and as he don't know when, that is one 
of the fearful dangers of his soul. 

And the next danger that we look at is the 
certainty of death. While the uncertainty of life 
is one of the great dangers of the soul, the cer- 
tainty of death is another. As truly as we are 
here to-day, we are leaving here to-morrow. We 
don't know when we will go, but we do know 
that we are going, and that before long, with a 
preparation or without one, we will have to go 
the very hour that we are called. With these 
facts before us, we ought to see to it before the 
sun goes down that our peace is made with our 
Maker. How can we go out into darkness, with- 
out a light to guide us, or a hope of Heaven, 



190 Hon^y in the Rock. 

or without one word to the loved ones that would 
give them one ray of hope as to our salvation? 
How short is life and how long is eternity! A 
few days here and out there forever. 

The uncertainty of life and the certainty of 
death are some of the dangers of our souls; 
of course not all of the dangers. They are many 
and fearful and dreadful, but the world is bound 
by the devil, and is so completely dominated by 
the devil, that they are dead to all of their dang- 
ers. 

The last danger of your soul that we will 
speak of is the fearful fact that when the soul 
is lost it is lost forever; not so with anything 
else. You may lose your home and buy another, 
lose your horse and buy another, lose a friend 
and make a dozen to take the place of the one; 
but when the soul is lost, it is lost forever and 
ever. I know that we have some very brilliant 
men now in some of the churches that are offer- 
ing the people a second probation; that is, that 
they can die in an unsaved state, go to the place 
of unrest and stay a few years or a few months, 
get trained and refined and cultured, and then 
have a second chance, accept it, and come on up 
to their eternal rest. I don't know on just what 
grounds they think they would accept it if they 



Dangers of the Soul. 191 



/ 



had a chance, for if a man rejects the first offer 
of mercy, goes on in sin and becomes harder and 
harder, and then goes down to the pit of dark- 
ness and stays a few years with the devil and the 
lost, I am of the opinion that he would not accept 
the second chance if he had one. And the Bible 
nowhere says that he is to have any. Christ 
says that "these shall go away into everlasting 
punishment, and the righteous into life eternal. 
One crowd goes away and the other goes in. 
Those that went out, went out forever, and those 
that went in, went in forever. * 

As we look at the awful dangers of our 
souls, we are made to stand and quake and trem- 
ble. The thought that the soul may be lost is 
an awful thought, but the depravity of the heart 
leads in that direction, our associates lead us in 
that direction, our habits lead us in the same 
way, and to be holy is unpopular, and you may 
not want to be with the unpopular crowd, and 
that is another fearful dang;er, and the un- 
certainty of life is another danger, and the 
certainty of death is another. And the fact that 
when the soul is lost it is lost forever is a danger 
that we don't understand and can't explain, but 
the dangers of the soul are many and fearful; 
just one hope — the Blood, 



CHAPTER XL 

Thd Thr^kfoijdnsss of Salvation. 

Dear reader, I want to talk to you about the 
threefoldness of salvation. That salvation [is 
threefold in its length and breadth and depth and 
height no man that reads the Bible will deny. In 
the atonement Jesus provides a salvation that is 
threefold, and to make that plain to you just 
let me illustrate what I mean by threefoldness of 
salvation. First, when a man is regenerated, he 
is saved from the guilt of sin ; and when he is 
sanctified, he is saved from inbred sin ; and when 
he is glorified, he is saved from the presence of 
sin, and also the effects of sin. But you may 
say, "Where is the Book on that?" Well, I am 
just now ready to show the passages to you, 
that is, the three Scriptures that teach the three- 
foldness of salvation, and the threefoldness of sal- 
vation proves that sin is threefold in its aspect, 
or in its awful effect on the human family. Now 
the first salvation that we will look at is in Luke 
i : 77: "To give knowledge of salvation unto His 
people by the remisson of their sins." Now read- 

192 



Threefoldnsss of Salvation. 193 

er, in the above quotation you will see the first in- 
stallment in salvation; it is a "salvation by the 
remission of their sins." 

And now we will show you the second in- 
stallment. Turn to 2 Thess. 2: 13: "But we are 
bound to give thanks alway to God for you, 
brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath 
from the beginning chosen you to salvation 
through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of 
the truth." Here the reader will see very plainly 
the second installment in salvation; the first sal- 
vation was by the remission of their sins, and 
the second through sanctification of the Spirit 
and belief of the truth. The first came to sin- 
ners, for their sins had to be pardoned, and the 
second came to the "brethren beloved of the 
Lord," and they were Christians, and they had 
to be sanctified. So you see the sinner needs 
pardon and the believer needs sanctification. 

Now we will show you the third installment 
in salvation. Will you turn to 2 Tim. 2: 10, and 
read with me, "Therefore I endure all things for 
the elect's sake, that they may obtain the sal- 
vation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal 
glory." The reader will see the third installment, 
which is a salvation with eternal glory, and this 
installment came to the elect. 



194 Hon£y in th£ Rock. 

Now we will go back and take a few minutes 
to look at each one of these salvations. The 
first was a salvation by the remission of their 
sins, and of course it came to sinners, and a sin- 
ner is a person that the Bible says is "dead in 
tresspasses and in sins," and if a man is dead, he 
is without life, and if he is without life, he is 
without activity. The sinner is as free from 
spiritual life as a corpse is from physical life. 
The sinner is dead to God, and dead to Christ, 
and dead to the Holy Ghost, and dead to the 
Church of Christ, and dead to his own eternal 
interest. And God said that the plowing of the 
wicked is sin, because he raises more wheat to 
buy more land with to raise more wheat on to 
buy more land with, in order that he may glorify 
himself instead of God. "God is not in all his 
thoughts," so says the old Book; it has never 
entered into his mind that the first duty of life 
is to glorify God, and the second is to help hu- 
manity, but he is his own sun and stars and 
moon, and rises and sets and changes and quar- 
ters and fulls all under his own hat and in his 
own breast ; he is his own god, he bows to nobody 
but to his own self and selfishness, therefore if 
he ever gets to Heaven he must be changed. No 



Thresfoldness 01* Salvation. 195 

turning of a new leaf here, man, it must be a 
change; you must be a new creation, taken out of 
one world and taken up into another one. Paul 
says that God will deliver us from the power of 
darkness and translate us into the kingdom of 
His dear Son, and that is the thing that every 
unregenerated man on earth has to have to be- 
come a Christian. Nothing but the new birth 
will make a real Christian out of you. I have 
heard it said that to be converted was just to 
turn around, and again I have heard others say 
that to be converted was to just change your 
mind, but that won't work, for the devil turns 
around a thousand times a day, and he also 
changes his mind. Every time he tries to cap- 
ture a fellow and fails, he at once changes his 
mind and also his plans, and goes to work in 
some other way to try to accomplish his devilish 
end. And yet he is not religious at all, that is, 
he has no salvation, for salvation means deliv- 
erance from sin, and the devil is a sinner, there- 
fore he is without salvation. 

But when a man is scripturally converted, he 
is regenerated, and that makes him a New Tes- 
tament Christian, and now he is ready for the 
experience of sanctification, which is another sal- 
vation, or another work of grace. And the bless- 



196 Honky in the: Rock. 

ing of sanctification don't deal with a man's actual 
sins, it deals with the inbred sin that caused him 
to commit sin, that had to be pardoned. The 
work of regeneration is to impart new life to the 
dead soul, to remove the guilt of sin and bring 
the soul into touch with God until the eyes and 
ears of the soul have been opened and the under- 
istanding has been quickened. And now the soul 
can see and hear and understand and know God, 
and have fellowship with Him. 

That is indeed a very great work of grace, 
so great that many have supposed that that was 
all that God could do for the soul of man, but 
that is only the beginning and not the end of 
salvation. And now, in the second work of grace, 
the heart is cleansed and made pure, the "old 
man" is crucified, the body of sin destroyed, and 
the soul is filled with the Holy Ghost and becomes 
one of the elect children of God, for you will no- 
tice that when the sinner received the remission 
of his sins he became the "brother beloved of the 
Lord," and when the brother beloved of the Lord 
was sanctified he became the elect. 

And now we come to the biggest blessing that 
can come to a human soul, and that is for the 
elect to be glorified, for in this blessing the effect 
of sin is forever removed from the soul and mind 



Threefoldness of Salvation. 197 

and body, and not only the effect of sin is re- 
moved, but the glorified soul will never see any 
more sin while eternity rolls on, and that will be 
a greater work than even pardon or purity. And 
then just what Heaven will be no man can tell. 
We all have a few ideas of what Heaven is, and 
what it is like, but after we are glorified, we may 
never use those ideas again, we may dismiss them 
from our minds. 

And the Bible not only speaks of the three- 
foldness of salvation, but it also speaks of only 
three places of abode — this world and Heaven 
and Hell. And there are three classes of people 
spoken of in the Bible — the sinner and the justi- 
fied and the sanctified. There is no grace in 
the sinner at all, he is full of sin, and there is 
no grace in Hell, it is full of sin, therefore the 
sinner is the only type of Hell that we have on 
earth, and sometimes he gets so full of sin and 
Hell that he ends his life and goes to the pit to 
get more of the same thing that he was so full 
of here in this world. We all know that there 
is no good in Hell, and God said of the sinner 
that "there is none that doeth good, no not one." 

And we find also that the regenerated man is 
a type of this world. This world is in" a mixed 
state, it is not all bad, glad to say, but it is not 



198 Hon^y in th^ Rock. 

all good, sorry to have to say, and the only type 
of this world that can be found on earth is a 
regenerated man, they are both in a mixed state. 
Sometimes you look at a regenerated man and 
you see the spiritual man on the throne, and, 
from what you can see, he will get to Heaven; 
in spite of the world and the flesh and the devil 
he is going to make it. But alas ! in a few days 
you meet the same man and behold, the "old man" 
is on the throne, and from what you can see, the 
devil will get him in spite of the Father, Son and 
Holy Ghost. 

The regenerated man is the man spoken of 
by the apostle Paul when he said, "But ye are 
yet partial" — some good, some bad. But the 
wholly sanctified man is a type of Heaven, Heaven 
is all good and no bad. There is no sin in Heav- 
en, either actual or inbred, neither one can ex- 
ist there, and there is no sin in the wholly sancti- 
fied soul, either actual or inbred. It can't re- 
main there, that is the home of the Holy Ghost. 
In the heart of the wholly sanctified is where the 
Holy Ghost lives, and He won't stay in the heart 
mixed up with either actual or inbred sin. So 
we see that the wholly sanctified man is a type 
of Heaven. 

Again, we see that the Bible teaches a triune 



Thre:^oi,dn£ss of Salvation. 199 

God — Father, Son and Holy Ghost. And we 
have a kind of trinity of devils ; we have to fight 
the world, the flesh and the devil. But we have 
God the Father to overcome the world with, and 
we have Jesus to overcome the devil with, and 
we have the Holy Ghost to burn out the flesh. 

Again, we have the trinity of graces brought 
out in the Book. Paul says, "And now abideth 
faith, hope and love, these three, but the greatest 
of these is love." 

And again, we have a trinity of evils brought 
out by John. He says, "Love not the world, 
neither the things that are in the world. If any 
man love the world, the love of the Father is not 
in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of 
the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride 
of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. 
And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof : 
but he that doeth the will of God abideth forever." 
( 1 John 2: 15-17.) 

Here you see the lust of the flesh, and the lust 
of the eye, and the pride of life — there is a trin- 
ity of evils, but thank God ! over against them we 
have the trinity of graces, and the blessed Christ 
said, "Greater is He that is in you than he that 
is in the world," and, "They that be for us are 
more than they that be against us." And Rev. 



200 Honey in the Rock. 

Seth C. Rees says that if the devil throws rocks 
at you, pile them up until you have a pile high 
enough to walk into Heaven on, and so, instead 
of the rocks a-hindering you, they will be turned 
into stepping-stones to enter Heaven on. And 
when you get to the top you can look back down 
the golden stairs that you have gotten to Heaven 
on, and shout through all eternity because the 
devil threw rocks at you while you were on earth, 
for, in doing so, he enabled you to gather mater- 
ial together to erect your stairs whose top reached 
Heaven. 

We read in the blessed Book that we are to 
eat supper in Heaven, but nothing is said about 
breakfast or dinner. We have all talked much of 
going to the Marriage Supper of the Lamb, and, 
thank God ! I am on the way to-day and the bat- 
tles and struggles will soon be over. Now let me 
tell you about these three meals. We go through 
the long, dark night of sleep and, at the breaking 
of the day, we arise and prepare our breakfast 
— that is the first meal of the day. And then we 
go to work and work until high noon, and the 
great, old dinner-horn blows and we go to our 
dinner — that is our noon meal And then we go 
out and labor all through the long afternoon, 
and at the setting of the sun the day's work is 



ThresfoIvDnsss of Salvation. 201 

done, and we come in and eat our supper, but it 
comes after the day's work is done. 

Well now, think of it in this light. Here is a 
poor, lost soul a-wandering in the dark night of 
sin; on and on he goes for several years, but 
finally he drifts into a meeting, he hears the 
preacher preach the unsearchable riches of Christ, 
and he is scripturally converted, he repents, con- 
fesses, forsakes his sins, and the light of Heaven 
breaks in on his soul. He is brought out of dark- 
ness into the marvelous light arid liberty of the 
sons of God, and he receives the witness of the 
Spirit that his sins are all forgiven and that he is 
adopted into the family of God. Now, brother, 
that is that man's spiritual breakfast, his con- 
version is his breakfast, the first meal of his 
spiritual day. 

Then he works on until noon, and he hears 
the dinner-horn of full salvation. He is by this 
time hungry and thirsty for the fulness of the 
Gospel of Christ, and he goes to dinner, and, 
behold, his spiritual dinner is the baptism with 
the Holy Ghost. He is, here and now, wholly 
sanctified, and that is the spiritual dinner, and on 
the strength of that meal he goes out and enters 
the harvest-field and toils all through the long 
afternoon of life, and at the setting of the sun 



202 H0N£Y IN THE) RoCK. 

his day's work is done. His day here represents 
his life's work, and it is now finished, and the 
sun rolls behind the hills and pulls the mantle 
over his day's work, and now the poor, tired 
toiler steps into the chariot of the Lord and goes 
sweeping through the gates into the city of light, 
and on up to the Marriage Supper of the Lamb. 
That makes his third meal, he eats two of them 
on this side and the third one on the other side; 
when he is converted, he has his breakfast, and 
when he is sanctified, he has his dinner, and when 
he is glorified, he has his supper. 

That makes the threefoldness of salvation, 
and it also gives us but the two works of grace 
in this life. It seems that God has provided for 
the human family the birth of the Spirit and the 
baptism with the Spirit, and that seems to be all 
that we need in this world, and that is all that 
I can find that God ever promised the human 
family in this world. All the new theologies and 
new light and new baptisms and new gifts and 
new revelations, when they are put to the real 
test of life, all seem to be nothing but frauds. 

I will go so far as to say this, no man knows 
all that is included in the birth of the Spirit and 
the baptism with the Spirit; just what we are 
saved from we don't know, and just what we were 



Thr^foIvDNKSs 01? Salvation. 203 

saved to we don't know, for no man knows the 
depth and power of sin and no man knows the 
height and power of grace. It takes the great 
God to know the awful power of sin, and when 
we have been in Heaven ten million years we 
will still be amazed at the unfolding of human 
redemption. In Rom. 11 : 33, Paul says, "O the 
depth of the riches both of the wisdom and know- 
ledge of God! how unsearchable are His judg- 
ments, and His ways past finding out!" When 
the battle-scarred warrior looked into human re- 
demption, his heart overflowed, and behold, the 
above text was left written on a sheepskin. 
O man, man, don't tell me that I haven't a good 
thing ! 

Some men deny all of the wonderful exper- 
iences that God gives to His children, and they 
seem to think that knowledge will die with them, 
but in that they are mistaken, for knowledge is 
like the wind, any man can use it that can catch 
it, and no man can catch it all, for which we ought 
to be thankful. But thank God! I have caught 
enough of the wisdom and knowledge of God to 
climb out of the pit of sin, to swing" around the 
curve, and bridge the river, and tunnel the moun- 
tains, and some sweet day I expect to sit down 
on the banks of the river of life. My 'disappoint- 



204 H0N£Y IN TH^ ROCK. 

ments will be changed to His appointments, and 
the battles with the devil will be a thing of the 
past, and the struggles with sin will all be over. 
Each man will receive his own ; the hidden things 
of darkness will be brought to light and the right 
man will go to the right place, and honor will 
be bestowed on them that ought to have it, and 
it will be the day of rewards, and all accounts will 
be settled on that wonderful day of all days, for 
it is said, "The great day of His wrath is come, 
and who shall be able to stand?" Well, the Book 
says, "He that hath clean hands, and a pure 
heart ; who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, 
nor sworn deceitfully. He shall receive the bless- 
ing from the Lord, and the righteousnness from 
the God of his salvation." This is the heritage 
of the children of light. Well, Amen! That 
is all that an honest man can ask or want or ex- 
pect, and it just suits me. Glory to God in the 
highest, and on earth peace, and good will toward 
men, forever and ever. Amen! 



CHAPTER XII. 
Ths Bi.am£u;ss Life:. 

Dear ones, I want to talk to you about the 
blameless life. We read in I Thess. 3: 13: "To 
the end He may stablish your hearts unblameable 
in holiness before God, even our Father, at the 
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all His 
Saints." 

It was the desire of the heart of the apostle 
tHaf the Christians in the city of Thessalonica 
should be stablished, and that their lives should 
be blameless, and so he took the above text to 
lead them up to the experience of holiness, in 
order that they might be stablished. The stab- 
lishing blessing is just simply the blessing of 
sanctification, and without that there is no such 
thing as a stablished Christian. 

If we read the first eleven verses of the first 
chapter of Romans, we will see at a glance that 
Paul was a-writing to Christians, and when he 
reached the eleventh verse he said, "For I long 
to see you, that I may impart unto you some spir- 

205 



206 HON£Y IN TH£ ROCK. 

itual blessing, to the end He may stablish your 
hearts," or, to make it just as it reads, he says, 
"For I long to see you, that I may impart unto 
you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be 
established." 

Now these Romans were Christians, and they 
were in need of a blessing that would stablish 
them. Now you read this eleventh verse and you 
get a reference from it, and it runs you to chap- 
ter 15, verse 29. Read that verse and Paul says, 
"And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I 
shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the 
Gospel of Christ." And that verse gives you 
another reference, and that runs you back to the 
first chapter and the eleventh verse, so we see 
that the thing that they needed to stablish them 
was the fulness of the blessing of the Gospel of 
Christ. So we see that a justified believer is not 
what the Bible calls a "stablished Christian." 

We see also in the writings of the apostle 
James that he is very clear on the subject. James 
says (1:8): "A double minded man is unstable 
in all his ways." Now we have before us a 
double-minded man, and the next question to 
settle is, Who is the double-minded man? Is 
he a Christian, or is he a sinner? If he is a sin- 
ner, he has two minds in him, and if he is a Chris- 



• The: Blameless Life. 207 

tian, he has two minds in him. Well, I am going 
to take the ground that the double-minded man 
is a justified Christian, from the fact that there 
are only two minds in the world, that is, the carnal 
mind and the mind of Christ. The sinner has but 
one mind in him, and that is the carnal mind; we 
all know that the sinner has not got the mind of 
Christ in him, but a justified Christian has got 
the mind of Christ in him. He already had the 
carnal mind in him, and that makes him the 
double-minded man, for when the sinner was born 
once he was born with the carnal mind in him, 
and when he was born the second time he was 
born with the mind of Christ in him, and that 
proves that he is the double-minded man. 

And James says that the double-minded man is 
not stablished, so there is a justified Christian that 
the apostle James says has got two minds in him, 
and he says that he will have to get rid of one of 
them before he can be stablished. Now the ques- 
tion to settle is, Which one of the minds is he 
to get rid of? Well, we can settle that in short 
order. If he gets rid of the spiritual mind he 
will have no salvation left at all, and that will 
bring him right back to the place that he started 
from, an unregenerated sinner, but if he gets rid 
of the carnal mind, that will leave the mind of 



2o8 Hondy in the: Rock. 

Christ in him to reign without a rival. That was 
the thought of both Paul and James, that the 
double-minded man was to get rid of the carnal 
mind, not keep the thing down, but "knowing 
this, that our old man is crucified with Him, that 
the body of sin might be destroyed, that hence- 
forth we should not serve sin, for he that is dead 
is freed from sin." 

Again we read, in Jas. 4 : 8, this remarkable 
statement : "Draw nigh to God, and He will draw 
nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; 
and purify your hearts, ye double minded." Now 
the reader will notice that the above quotation is 
much stronger and also much clearer than the 
one in the first chapter and the eighth verse. In 
the first chapter and the eighth verse he only 
speaks to one class, and that was the double- 
minded, but in the above text he addresses two 
classes in the one verse, the sinner and the 
double-minded, showing to the satisfaction of all 
Bible readers that the double-minded man is not 
the sinner, for he says: "Draw nigh to God, 
and He will draw nigh to you/' and then he says; 
to the sinner to cleanse his hands, and then he 
says to the double-minded man for him to purify 
his heart. 

\Vell, here is the idea; if the sinner cleanses 



The Blam£l£ss Lif£. 209 

his hands of his sins, he will be a double-minded 
man, and if the double-minded man gets his 
heart purified, he will be a single-minded man. 
The sinner is carnal throughout his whole being 
and has but the one mind in him, and that is the 
carnal mind, but when he is converted and born 
again he receives the mind of Christ. He al- 
ready had the carnal mind in him, and that made 
him two minds, and he then and there became a 
double-minded man. But now he gets his heart 
purified, the "old man" is crucified and he becomes 
a single-minded man, the spiritual mind reigns 
in his heart without a rival, and he is spiritual 
throughout his whole being. 

That was the idea of the two holy apostles, 
and it should be the idea of every preacher on 
the face of the whole earth to-day. 

James said another good thing. He said, 
"Pure religion and undefiled before God and the 
Father is this, To visit the fatherless and widows 
in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted 
from the world/' A spotted cow or a spotted 
sheep would make one think of Jacob's crooked- 
ness, but a spotted church-member would make 
one think of a political grafter, so, beloved, we 
had better look after those spots and see that they 



210 Hgn£Y IN THE ROCIC 

are every one removed by the blood of the Son 
of God. 

But we turn again to our text and look at 
the next thought, and we see what he meant by 
the blameless life. The word unblameable is a 
very high standard, but we know that God de- 
lights in high standards, and we also know that 
the devil delights in low standards, and you can 
tell by a man's standard just about where he is 
in divine things. 

But if we only had this one text in the New 
Testament on the subject of the unblameable life, 
we might think that it was a mistranslation, as 
we are told by the scholars that a few mistrans- 
lations have crept into the Holy Scriptures, but 
when we look close, we find so many texts on the 
subject that we are convinced that the above text 
is just as our Father wanted it, for He says, "To 
the end that He might stablish your hearts un- 
blameable in holiness before God." The man is 
to be stablished in the state of holiness, and the 
condition that he is to be in is blameless. 

Now we read, in Luke 1 : 6 : "And they were 
both righteous before God, walking in all the 
commandments and ordinances of the Lord, 
blameless. " The reader will notice that in the 
above text we have two that were righteous and 



The Bi,am£i,ess Life. 211 

blameless, it says that they were both in that con- 
dition, that was the mother and father of John 
the Baptist, so when we see the kind of parents 
that John had, we are not surprised that the 
world is still a-hating him and the true followers 
of Christ are still a-naming their children after 
him. We also read, in Eph. 1:4: "According 
as He hath chosen us in Him before the founda- 
tion of the world, that we should be holy and with- 
out blame before Him in love." Here we see 
that it was God's choice that we should be holy 
and without blame before Him in love. Now we 
can't think of God 1 making a choice for us and 
making it down on a level with this old world. 

But we notice again, in 1 Thess. 5 : 23, "And 
the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and 
I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body 
be preserved blameless unto the coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. FaithfuLis He that calleth 
you, who also will do it" 

The above text says that we are to be sancti- 
fied, and then preserved blameless, and kept in 
that condition until Christ returns to this earth 
again, and the text says that the whole man is 
to be in that condition. In many places where I 
go they tell me that they are saved only in their 
soul, and that their bodies commit sin every day, 



212 Hon^y in the; Rock. 

both in word and in thought and deed. That is 
indeed a very strange combination, a saved soul 
in an unsaved body! And right in the face of 
such teaching, the above text says that your soul 
and spirit and body are all three to be sanctified 
wholly and preserved blameless, and kept in that 
beautiful state until the return of the Lord. 

And again, the apostle Paul says, in I Cor. 
6: 18-20: "Flee fornication. Every sin that a 
man doeth is without the body ; but he that com- 
miteth fornication sinneth against his own body. 
What ? know ye not that your body is the temple 
of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have 
of God, and ye are not your own? For ye are 
bought with a price: therefore glorify God in 
your body, and in your spirit, which are God's." 

In the above text we notice first that "every 
sin that a man doeth is without the body," and 
we notice second that "your body is the temple 
of the Holy Ghost," and we notice third that 
"ye are to glorify God in your bodies and in your 
spirit, which are God's." Now, reader, if your 
soul is the Lord's and He wants to sanctify it, 
and He can do it, I see no reason why He should 
not do it. And again, if your body is the Lord's, 
and he wants to sanctify it, and can do it, I see 
no reason why He should not be allowed to 



The Blameless Life. 213 

do it. If it is His, and He says that He wants 
to sanctify it, what right have you to put in 
a protest? If the body is the Lord's, and He 
wants to cleanse it and make it holy, and live 
in it, we have no choice in the matter, and 
the Book proves that very thing. Look at 1 
Cor. 6: 15: "Know ye not that your bodies are 
the members of Christ? shall I then take the 
members of Christ, and make them the mem- 
bers of an harlot? God forbid." Now here 
is a text that takes the ground that our bodies 
are the members of Christ. 

Now in connection with the other text, look 
at 1 Cor. 3: 16, 17: "Know ye not that ye are 
the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God 
dwelleth in you? If any man defile the temple 
of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple 
of God is holy, which temple ye are." 

Now, he don't say that the soul of man is 
holy and the rest of the man unholy, he says that 
the whole man is holy, and, more than that, he 
says that your whole body is the temple of God, 
and is to be sanctified and preserved blameless, 
and that God Himself is to live in your body 
and make it His home in this world, and, in fact, 
that is the only house that God lives in. He 
isn't in the great temples that are made with 



214 Honey in the Rock. 

brick and mortar; He may go into a few of them, 
but it is only in the bodies of His saints that He 
dwells. 

We will now give you one more Scripture 
to prove all the others by. Please turn to 2 
Cor. 6: 16: "And what agreement hath the tem- 
ple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of 
the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in 
them, and walk in them ; and I will be their God, 
and they shall be My people." 

Here we have the statement that we are the 
temples of the living God, and that He, the liv- 
ing God, is to dwell in us, and walk in us, and 
He is to be our God and we are to be His people. 
Now, beloved, if that is true, and if that is the 
test of Christianity, and if nobody only those that 
have the living God a-dwelling in and walking 
in them are Christians, then we are in what is 
called a Christian age almost without a Chris- 
tian in it. We are in a nation of more than 
ninety million people and sixty million of them 
non-professors, and of the thirty million that we 
have that belong to the different churches prob- 
ably not one out of every hundred was ever truly 
born again; as a people they know nothing of 
the new birth or the baptism with the Holy Ghost, 
and the indwelling Christ is to them a joke and 



Ths Bi^meucss Lif£. 215 

not a reality. They are taken into the churches 
by card-signing and by nothing but water bap- 
tism, and that is as far along as the most of 
the American church-members have ever gone. 
And yet we are said to be the leading Christian 
nation on earth, with plenty of large churches 
in plenty of the leading cities with a thousand 
members in them, and possibly not one member 
that was ever truly regenerated and born again. 
To preach a blameless life to them is as an idle 
tale; they are still blind to all that is worth 
having and they see no need of a clean heart. 
The one that they now have will let them dance 
and play cards and go to the shows and theaters 
and belong to all the lodges in the country, and 
they think that they have the best time in the 
world, and what is the use of getting a clean 
heart?. They see no need of it. They are told 
that if they are baptised by immersion and be- 
long to the Church, they are Christians; and if 
they are, they think that is enough to get to 
Heaven, for they think that Christians go to 
Heaven; and they do, for which I do praise the 
Lord. 

But the last text quoted says that we are the 
temple of the living God, and that He is to dwell 
in us and walk in us, and that we are to be His 



2i6 Honey in the Rock. 

people and that He is to be our God. Now if that 
is what we are to have, we are a small band and 
badly scattered over a large country, and our 
leaders are few, for there are comparatively few 
leaders in the religious world that seem to know 
anything about a Christian experience that fills 
a man with the Holy Ghost. But thank God! 
we have a few among the many, and those that 
we have are worth more to the world than all the 
others combined. A preacher that is a-preach- 
ing to the suffering humanity around about him 
that God is able to blot out all of their sins, and 
then to baptise them with the Holy Ghost and fire 
and take up His abode in their hearts, is doing 
more than he knows to stem the tide and beat 
back the oncoming tide of worldliness and dark- 
ness that is brought about by the preaching of 
tens of thousands of preachers that are a-preach- 
ing that their people are on the road to Heaven, 
when they are mixed up with everything in the 
world that is worldly and devilish. So, beloved, 
if we get to that city in the skies, we have to 
have more than water baptism, and we have to 
have more than church membership; we must 
be born of the Spirit, and we must be baptised 
with the Spirit, and the living God must live 



The Blameless Life. 217 

and walk in us and comfort us by the way, and 
that He will do, bless His holy name ! 

Well, remember the text, and remember the 
writer. The text says: "To the end He may 
stablish your hearts unblameable in holiness be- 
fore God." He never said "before the folks," 
for a man don't always know how to judge, but 
God does. King Solomon said, "Will riot the 
Judge of the whole earth do right?" Of course 
He will, and it is His will and plan and purpose 
for you and me that we should be holy men and 
women, and that our lives in His sight should 
be blameless. 



CHAPTER XIII. 
Repentance: Dangers In Neglecting It. 

Dear reader, we want to talk to you about 
the doctrine of repentance and the dangers of 
neglecting it. You will turn to Acts 3 : 19, and 
see what the apostle said on this important sub- 
ject: "Repent ye therefore, and be converted, 
that your sins may be blotted out, when the times 
of refreshing shall come from the presence of 
the Lord." 

The reader will notice three things in this 
text: first is a command, God said, "Repent;" 
and the second is a promise, if you will repent, 
your sins shall be blotted out; and the third is 
a danger-signal, God said for you to repent when 
the times of refreshing come from the presence 
of the Lord. Here is the danger, when the times 
of refreshing come from the presence of the 
Lord, it is easy to repent, and when the times 
of refreshing are not manifested and the Spirit 
is not working with men, it is hard work to 
succeed in doing anything that even looks like 
religion. When the saints of the Lord come to- 

218 



Repentance. 219 

gether and pray and believe and expect the Spirit, 
He is there to help in the work, and He will 
refresh the saints, and He will put sinners under 
conviction, and He will enable them to repent, 
and the Spirit will help them to confess, and He 
well help them to forsake their sins, and He will 
help them to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Repentance is a godly sorrow for sins, and 
it means that I am sorry that I sinned ; not just 
merely sorry that I have been caught up with, 
but a deep, godly sorrow that settled down over 
me until I saw that I had sinned against God and 
grieved Him by my disobedience. And a con- 
victed man comes humbly to the throne of grace, 
and there he finds grace to help him in time of 
need, and if any man ever came to a time of 
need, it is the man that has come to the foot 
of the cross for mercy with a load of guilt on his 
soul, and with nothing to offer God but misery 
and sorrow and poverty, and conscious of the 
fact that he is hopelessly lost unless God under- 
takes his case. And this will He do, for God 
never turned a penitent sinner away without giv- 
ing him pardon and deliverance from all his 
sins, and then giving him the sweet peace of par- 
don and the conscious knowledge of the fact that 
he was a saved man, 



220 HON£Y IN TH£ ROCK. 

But the danger-signal of the text suggests 
the thought that a man might be convicted, and 
he might reject the light, and he might say "No" 
to the call of mercy, and he might rise up and 
stubbornly resist the pleadings of the Holy Spirit. 
In so doing there is his great danger that is 
held out in the text as a danger-signal, for we 
find it on record that man has rejected light until 
hope fled from him, and he was left in his own 
darkness and sins, without one ray of light or 
hope; the Book teaches that a man may do that. 
We read, in Gen. 6 : 3, where the Lord said, "My 
Spirit shall not always strive with man." There 
is a warning to man to not let the Spirit strive 
with him until He is grieved away. How hope- 
less is the man on this earth when the Spirit of 
the Lord has left him, to return no more ! 

Again we read, in Prov. 1:24-31: "Because 
I have called, and ye refused; T have stretched 
out My hand, and no man regarded; but ye 
have set at nought all My counsel, and would 
none of My reproof: I also will laugh at your 
calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh; 
When your fear cometh as desolation, and your 
destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when dis- 
tress and anguish cometh upon you. Then shall 



Repentance. 221 

they call upon Me, but I will not answer; they 
shall seek Me early, but they shall not find Me: 
For that they hated knowledge, and did not choose 
the fear of the Lord: They would none of My 
counsel: they despised all My reproof. There- 
fore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way, 
and be rilled with their own devices/' 

The above quotation is a fearful picture of 
somebody that crossed the dead line and could 
not return. The picture could not be darker 
than it is. If the great God will condescend to 
come down on a plain with man in his lost con- 
dition, and take sin out of his life, and lift him 
up on a plain with Himself, where God and man 
can have companionship with each other, and 
man rejects God's offer, there is no other court 
of appeals ; he is just simply cut off. What hope 
is there of a man when he rejects God's love and 
mercy and says "No" to the call of mercy? A 
man that the Holy Spirit comes to and convicts 
has the power within himself to say "No" to God 
and reject everything; that God offers him. If 
he has not that power, then he is not a free agent, 
and if he has that power, then he is on awfully 
dangerous ground. When God calls and he says 
"No," he is then and there taking the reins in 
his own hands and saying "No" to God right 



222 H0N£Y IN THD RoCK. 

to His face. God may call for man to-day and 
man may not answer, and then, later in life, man 
may call and God may not answer. If God calls 
and man answers, then when man calls God 
will answer; that is fair play, that is equal rights 
to all men and special rights to none. 

But after all, the fearful picture before us 
is of a man that God refuses to talk to. That 
side of it is too dark to look at, but it is true 
nevertheless. But that is not all the Scriptures 
that teach that man has the power to resist until 
God leaves him in a hopeless condition. We next 
turn and read Hos. 5:6: "They shall go with 
their flocks and with their herds to seek the Lord ; 
but they shall not find Him; He hath withdrawn 
Himself from them." 

Here is the picture again of somebody that 
woke up to the fact that they were lost, and they 
went with their flocks and their herds to seek 
the Lord, but they could not find Him, for He 
had withdrawn Himself from them. In the long 
quotation from Proverbs, we had God a-seeking 
man and man could not pt found, and in the 
last quotation we have man seeking God and 
God can't be found. 

We next notice, in 2 Chron. 36: 14-16: 
"Moreover all the chief of the priests, and the 



Repentance. 223 

people, transgressed very much after all the 
abominations of the heathen; and polluted the 
house of the Lord which He had hallowed in Je- 
rusalem. And the Lord God of their fathers sent 
to them by His messengers, rising up betimes, 
and sending; because He had compassion on His 
people, and on His dwelling place: But they 
mocked the messengers of God, and despised 
His words, and misused His prophets, until the 
wrath of the Lord arose against His people, till 
there was no remedy." 

The reader will see at a glance that the above 
picture is a very dark one indeed. It shows a 
people that had everything on their side, and at 
the same time lost all. They did not live in the 
backwoods and never hear of the God of Israel, 
but they lived in the burning and shining light 
of the glory of Israel, aad the priest was sent 
unto them from the Lord, and they knew their 
duty and did it not, so we read that the wrath 
of the Lord was kindled against His people till 
there was no remedy. They just simply rejected 
light until they were graduated in guilt. 

As we look around us to-day and see the 
multitudes a-going in the same direction, it makes 
us tremble, for we see the other end of life, and 
we know that the wrath of a sin-avenging God 



224 HON^Y IN THE ROCK. 

will overtake them like a mighty whirlwind, and 
that swift destruction will be their reward, for 
"the wages of sin is death." One of the crimes 
of this age is the sin of rejection, but we say 
with the apostle, thank God, "the gift of God 
is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord!" 

But we turn to see another text that teaches 
us that man may say "No" to God one time too 
often. We read next in Jer. 7: 14-16: "There- 
fore will I do unto this house, which is called 
by My name, wherein ye trust, and unto the place 
which I gave to you and to your fathers, as I 
have done to Shiloh. And I will cast you out 
of My sight, as I have cast out all your brethren, 
even the whole seed of Ephraim. Therefore pray 
not thou for this people, neither lift up cry nor 
prayer for them, neither make intercession to 
Me : for I will not hear thee." 

If it were possible, this text is a little darker 
than either one of the others. Here is a peo- 
ple that have gone in rebellion against God until 
He tells us not to pray for them, and not to lift 
up cry nor to make intercession for them, nor 
prayers, for He says, "I will not hear thee." 
There is the picture of a people that God so far 
removed out of His sight that He would not even 
allow anybody to make intercession for them, 



RSP3NTANC& 225 

for said He, "I will not hear thee." Well, He 
meant by not hearing them that He would not 
answer their prayers, and that their intercession 
would have no effect on Him. There is no way 
out of the thing, they had rejected God and His 
word and His messengers until God's mercy had 
been withdrawn from them and there was no 
remedy. Their case was a hopeless one, not one 
ray of hope ever overshadowed their pathway; 
despondency was written over their heads, an 
eternity without God stood out before them like 
a great mountain range, their eternal destiny was 
written across their hearts as plain as the hand- 
writing that Daniel read to Belshazzar; their 
doom was sealed. 

While that was so of these God-rejecting 
Israelites, that is the condition to-day of tens of 
thousands of our American church-members. 

The text for this discourse said, "Repent ye 
therefore, and be converted, that your sins may 
be blotted out, when the times of refreshing shall 
come from the presence of the Lord." Mark 
you, beloved, He did not say, "Repent any time 
that you think best." He said, "Repent when 
the times of refreshing shall come from the pres- 
ence of the Lord." It was then or never. They 
were not consulted and asked what time would 



226 Honey in the Rock. 

it suit them to repent. God said for you to re- 
pent when the times of refreshing come, and not 
at the time that it will suit you best. When God 
said to us "Repent," He meant for us to do it ; 
and when God said to us to "Come," He meant 
for us to come to Him and receive just what 
He had to give us, and God is never empty-handed 
when He calls a fellow ; and when God said "Go," 
He meant for us to start at once ; and when God 
said, "Woe" to us, He meant for us to stop at 
once. 

Well, we will just give you one more text to 
show you that we may not hearken, and we may. 
not repent, and we may reject, until we are cut 
off from the presence of the Lord forever and 
ever. We now read, in Zech. 7 : 1 1-13 : "But they 
refused to hearken, and pulled away the shoulder, 
and stopped their ears, that they should not hear. 
Yea, they made their hearts as an adamant stone, 
lest they should hear the law, and the words 
which the Lord of hosts hath sent in His Spirit 
by the former prophets: therefore came a great 
wrath from the Lord of hosts. Therefore it is 
come to pass, that as He cried, and they would 
not hear; so they cried, and I would not hear, 
saith the Lord of hosts." 



R£P£N?ANC£. 227 

There are a number of remarkable statements 
in the above quotation. First, "but they refused 
to hearken ;" second, "and pulled away the should- 
er;" third, "stopped their ears" in order that they 
might not hear the law ; fourth, "they made their 
hearts as an adamant stone," that they might 
not hear the law and the word that the Lord sent 
them by His Spirit by His former prophets; fifth, 
there "came a great wrath from the Lord ;" sixth, 
"therefore it is come to pass, that as He cried, 
and they would not hear; so they cried, and I 
would not hear, saith the Lord of hosts." 

As far as we can see, these people did all that 
a people could do in order that they might not be 
saved. It looks like they had their minds made 
up to be lost in spite of all that God could do or 
would do. 

Oh, beloved, when God said, "Repent, and be 
converted, that your sins might be blotted out, 
when the times of refreshing shall come from the 
presence of the Lord," it meant a great deal more 
than many men think. It is a command from the 
Lord, and it is as binding as if He said, "Ye 
shall not steal," or, "Ye shall not kill." When 
He said, "Ye shall not take the name of the Lord 
thy God in vain," He meant it; that was one of 
His binding commandments, and it stands out 



228 Honey in the Rock. 

to-day before a perishing world, but He also 
said, "Repent, and be converted," and that also 
is one of His binding commandments. And if a 
man will hearken to this commandment, he will 
keep all the others, but if he don't hearken to this 
one, there is no need of his keeping any of the 
others, for they won't have any effect on him, and 
will count for nothing at the judgment bar of God. 
Suppose a man does, in a sense, keep a few of the 
commandments and refuses to obey this one, 
what would they be worth to him? The first 
thing that God requires at the hand of a sinner 
is to repent of his sins, confess them out to God, 
get them put under the blood of the blessed Son 
of God, and receive the witness of the Spirit that 
his sins are all forgiven and that his name is 
written in the Lamb's book of life ; and then he is 
prepared to keep all the rest of the command- 
ments. The Lord God only knows the joy that 
will come into the life of a man that repents of 
his sins, and while that is true, the great God is 
the only one that knows what sorrow and horror 
will settle down over the man that refuses to 
repent and holds on to his sins. Just what it will 
mean at the Judgment will not be known to mortal 
man until he stands there in the presence of God 
and hears Him say, "Depart from Me, ye cursed, 



Rep^nTanC^. 229 

into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and 
his angels." So, beloved, you had better get busy 
and repent at once ; don't let the sun go down on 
you and find you out of the ark of God's love and 
mercy. Rise up in your God-given power and by 
the aid of the Spirit, repent of all your sins, go 
through with Jesus, and land on the shores of 
eternal deliverance; claim God's promise. He 
says if you will repent that your sins shall be 
blotted out, and just now I can hear my blessed 
Christ say, "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and 
are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take 
My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am 
meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest un- 
to your souls. For My yoke is easy, and My bur- 
den is light." An easy yoke always makes a 
light burden. 

Well, may the blessings of Heaven rest upon 
all who may read this little note of warning, and 
may it help somebody to stop before they cross 
the deadline, and the love and mercy of God are 
forever turned away. 

But remember that He loves us to the end, 
and, as long as there is any hope, He never turns 
us over to the devil. But see the crowd that Paul 
describes in Rom. 2:5, 6: "But, after thy hard- 
ness and impenitent heart, treasurest up unto thy- 



230 .Honey in the Rock. 

self wrath against the day of wrath, and revela- 
tion of the righteous judgment of God; who will 
render to every man according to his deeds." 
The above picture is a description of a man that 
just simply refused to repent, and his heart got 
harder and harder and he drifted farther and 
farther away from God each day of his life, until 
the closing day, and we have the above picture. 
The heart was hard and it was also impenitent, 
and then, to add to the fearful condition, he was 
treasuring up wrath against the day of wrath and 
the revelation of the righteous judgment of God. 
This is not a very pleasant picture to hang on 
the wall, but if we can see it in time to make our 
peace, calling and election sure with God, we will 
shout over it for millions of years in the city of 
God. Well, Amen! Let's meet at the Marriage 
Supper of the Lamb, and talk over matters. It 
will be mucK easier to understand there than 
here, and we can make the landing if we want 
to worse than we don't want to. 



CHAPTER XIV. 
Necessity of Conversion and Sanctification. 

Dear reader, I want to talk to you for awhile 
on the necessity of being converted and then 
wholly sanctified. The text for this message will 
be found in John 3:3 and Heb. 12: 14. First 
we will notice John 3:3: "Jesus answered and 
said unto him, Verily, verily I say unto thee, 
Except a man be born again, he cannot see the 
kingdom of God." And now in connection with 
the above text we give you Heb. 12; 14: "Follow 
peace with all men, and holiness, without which 
no man shall see the Lord." 

Now the reader will see at a glance that there 
are two things that a man will have to have to 
make his home in Heaven, the first is the new 
birth and the second holiness. The reader will 
see that the joy of salvation is not our theme, or 
the beauty of a life of holiness. There is great 
joy connected with salvation from all sin, and the 
life of holiness is one of the most beautiful things 
in the world, but we will leave the joy of it and 

231 



2^2 Honey in the Rock. 

the beauty of it to you to enjoy. It is the neces- 
sity of it that we will talk about in this discourse. 

Now we turn first to Heb. 9 : 27, and read : 
"And as it is appointed unto men once to die, 
but after this the Judgment." Now here we see 
that men are to die and then go to the Judgment, 
so you see at a glance the great necessity of not 
only being converted, you see also the neces- 
sity of being sanctified wholly, cleansed from all 
sin, and filled with the perfect love of God, for 
the Judgment Day will be the day of all days. 

Now the reader will remember that we are 
told by many of the great leaders of the religious 
world that there is no resurrection of the wicked, 
and that only the righteous will be resurrected, 
but if you will turn and read Acts 24: 15, you 
will see that their teaching is not Book at all, 
but a trick of the devil to damn lost men. See 
what the apostle says about it, and see if you 
can afford to go with the false teachers. "And 
have hope toward God, which they themselves 
also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of 
the dead, both of the just and unjust." Here 
we have both classes at the Judgment, the just 
and the unjust, one class as well as the other, 
and each one is there for his reward, whatever 
it is, whether it is eternal life or eternal death. 



Conversion and Sanctipication. 233 

Both companies are there, and each man is re- 
warded according to his work, so if there is no 
resurrection for the wicked, there is no resur- 
rection for the righteous, and if the wicked is not 
rewarded for his works, the righteous will not 
be rewarded for his works. 

In proof of that, we now turn to 2 Cor. 5 : 10: 
"For we must all appear before the judgment 
seat of Christ; that every one may receive the 
things done in his body, according to that he 
hath done, whether it be good or bad." 

Here again the reader will see both classes 
at the Judgment, and he also will see both classes 
there for the express purpose of receiving their 
rewards for whatever they have done, whether 
it be good or bad. So we have both classes still 
together. The reader will see that the separation 
has not come yet, but all hands are there, and all 
hands are concerned, and each man will receive 
what is a-coming to him. This is one court 
where no bribing will be heard of, no place here 
to buy off a death sentence, for the eternal des- 
tiny of each man will be in the hands of the 
Judge of the whole earth, and King Solomon 
said that the Judge of the whole earth will do 
right. When I see a drunken bum leave the 
court-room, and hear him swear and curse and 



234 Honey in the Rock. 

tell the rest of his crowd that he did not get 
justice, I always know that he did not, for if he 
had, there are ninety-nine chances to each hun- 
dred that he would have gone to the chain-gang 
instead of back up town, and I know of some 
large cities where every officer of the city and 
also the mayor, if they had justice, would be in 
the "Pen" to a man. But you will understand 
that their day is a-coming. God's eye is on them, 
their hairs are all numbered, the death angel 
is on their track and their days are numbered, 
and every step taken in wrong-doing has been 
seen by the All-seeing Eye. There each man is 
to face his own record, and will be rewarded ac- 
cording to his works. 

When we look at the above text, we see, as 
never before, the great necessity of being born 
again, and also of being made holy, for there is 
nothing that will stand the test but the birth of 
the Spirit and the baptism with the Spirit; we 
must have both. 

Now in the next text we will look at one that 
takes up the sinner without the Christian at all, 
and shows him as he will stand. The reader 
will notice that the texts that we have quoted were 
all to both sinners and Christians, but in Rom. 
2 : 5, 6, we have a text that is addressed to the 



Conversion and Sanctification. 235 

sinner: "But, after thy hardness and impenitent 
heart, treasurest up unto thyself wrath, against 
the day of wrath, and revelation of the righteous 
judgment of God." And then the sixth verse 
says that God "will render to every man accord- 
ing to his deeds/' 

The reader will see that in the fifth verse is 
a fearful picture of the man that says "No" to 
the call of mercy and hardens his heart. The 
apostle said, "But, after thy hardness and impen- 
itent heart." You will see that after the heart 
becomes hard and impenitent, then he begins to 
treasure up wrath against the day of wrath, and 
the man that has nothing to look forward to at 
the Judgment Day but the wrath of a sin-aveng- 
ing God has a picture before him that is enough 
to make every angel weep and every demon in 
the pit blush and hang his head, and it is enough 
to make every sinner on earth scream against the 
skies until he hears from God and the angels come 
with full pardon and a complete redemption from 
all sin. 

We next notice that God has the day already 
appointed. We turn to Acts 17:31: "Because 
He hath appointed a day, in the which He will 
judge the world in righteousness, by that Man 
whom He hath ordained ; whereof He hath given 



236 Honey in the Rock. 

assurance unto all men, in that He hath raised 
Him from the dead." Here the apostle tells us 
that the day is appointed, and he lakes the ground 
that the fact that God raised Jesus from the dead 
is the proof that He will bring us all to the Judg- 
ment. He makes the, resurrection of Jesus the 
basis on which He will resurrect all other men 
and bring them to the general resurrection, both 
the wicked and the righteous. 

But some may say, "What is the use of having 
a general Judgment Day? If the wicked goes 
to a place of punishment when he dies, and if the 
righteous goes to a place of rest, why should they 
be brought from their places and judged and re- 
warded? Well, there is a reason for so doing. 
In the first place, when a wicked man dies he may 
go to a place of punishment, and he does, but he 
cannot at the time of his death be judged and re- 
warded, from the fact that his work is not done 
at his death; in fact, it has just begun. All of 
the above text says that we are to be judged ac- 
cording to our works, and the beauty of a life 
of righteousness is seen in the fact that the work 
goes on after the worker has gone on to his rest, 
and the fearful side of a life of sin is seen in the 
fact that his life of sin goes on after he has gone 
to a place of punishment to await the general 



Conversion and Sanctification. 237 

Judgment Day, in order that God may reward 
him for what he has done on earth. 

. Now take the case of John Wesley on one side 
and Voltaire on the other. It would have been 
impossible for God to have rewarded John Wesley 
when he died, from the fact that his work had 
just begun. Look at the millions of people that 
have been blessed by the life of John Wesley 
since he died. We read in Rev. 14: 13: "And I 
heard a voice from Heaven, saying unto me, 
write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord 
from henceforth : Yea, saith the Spirit, that they 
may rest from their labors; and their works do 
follow them/' Here the reader will see that the 
works of the children of God go on after they 
go to their rest, therefore they could not be re- 
warded at the time of their death, from the fact 
that their works are not done. John Wesley has 
had a greater influence in the world since he died 
than he did before his death. His life is to-day 
felt throughout the whole world, and all the peo- 
ple that have been blessed since John Wesley died 
will be put down to his credit, or at least he will 
have an interest in the work that was done 
through his life and influence. 

And take John Knox, for instance, and see 
what he has done for the world, and see what 



238 Honey in the Rock. 

his credit will be at the general Judgment Day. 
Take Martin Luther, and see if you can count the 
interest on what he invested for God and a lost 
world. "They do rest from their labors, but their 
works do follow them." 

And now take the case of Voltaire, and Tom 
Paine, and others that lived in sin, and rejected 
God, and fought everything in the known world 
that looked like goodness, and see their life and 
its influence on the world. Every man that has 
read their works and turned infidel, God will put 
down to their credit, and they will have to give 
an account to Almighty God at the Judgment 
Day for every soul that they damned with their 
life and influence, and they have damned more 
since their death than they did while they were 
living. So they are not resting from their labors, 
but they are to-day in sorrow, and there is no 
rest for them day or night, either in the body or 
out of the body ; they are wretched and miserable, 
and when the Judgment Day is come and they 
meet their works just as they have done the 
things, then God can judge them and reward 
them according to their works. So we see at a 
glance that they could not be rewarded until their 
work is done, and their work will go on until 
the general Judgment Day. 



Conversion and Sanctification. 239 

On that day the work of men will be com- 
pleted, so far as their influence for either good or 
bad is concerned, and at that day the final sepa- 
ration will take place, and never, while eternity 
rolls on, will either ever meet up with the other 
again. After that great day is over, no Chris- 
tian will ever see another sinner, and from the 
close of that day no sinner will ever put his eyes 
on another Christian. They are in the same coun- 
try to-day, and the Christians are a great bother 
to the sinners ; it makes them mad for us to even 
speak to them about the salvation of their souls, 
but it won't be long until they will never be both- 
ered with us again, they will have their own way 
and will be allowed to go on in sin and take their 
fill of sin, with not one person to ever speak to 
them about their soul, for they will be lost and 
there will be no one to bother them about salva- 
tion. 

We have the final separation brought out in 
Matt. 25 : 46: "And these shall go away into ever- 
lasting punishment: but the righteous into life 
eternal." Here the separation is final; one goes 
one way and the other goes the other ; one up 
and the other down ; one into the light of Heaven 
and the other into the darkness of outer darkness ; 
one with the good and the other with the bad; 



240 Honey in the Rock. 

each one goes to his own place, each man has 
made his choice. The old Book said that "the 
wages of sin is death," and one man made his 
choice and took sin; and the old Book said that 
"the gift of God is eternal life," and one made 
his choice and took eternal life. Each man is 
laying up for the other world, and whatever he 
lays up will be there awaiting his arrival; if it 
is good, it will be there; if it is bad, it will be there. 

It will be natural, it seems to us, for each 
man to want in his death what he wanted in life. 
Here is a man that loved God and holiness and 
righteousness and Holiness songs and Holiness 
meetings and Holiness testimonies, and the fel- 
lowship of the Holiness folks was his delight on 
earth, and I am of the opinion that when he comes 
to die that nothing on earth would please him 
like a fine band of Holiness folks to come to see 
him and stay with him until he crossed over, 
and while he was a-passing to have them sing 
and pray and testify and praise the Lord and read 
the Word of God. 

Well, now, let's apply that to the other side, 
and see how it will look. Here is a man that has 
no use for God, and he hates Holiness people, and 
he hates Holiness preachers, and he never at- 



Conversion and Sanctii^ication. 241 

tends church, and he curses them all every time 
he thinks of them, and he loves drinking and 
swearing and gambling, and cardplaying, and 
fighting, and the drunkard and the harlot are his 
companions. But he is now on his death-bed, and 
of course it looks like he would want his crowd 
around him when he was a-passing from this 
world. But just think of it ! here is a poor sinner 
in a dying condition, and he is without God, and 
he has no hope, and the gamblers and drunkards 
and the harlots gather around him, and as the 
darkness of eternity begins to settle around him, 
and he can feel the awful pains of death as they 
reach for his heart-strings, and the drunken mob 
can see at a glance that he is dying, one of the 
gamblers throws down a ten-dollar bill, and says 
to one of the mob, "I will bet you ten dollars that 
Jack is dead and in Hell before ten o'clock to- 
night !" He cries, out of the agony of his soul, 
and says, "Oh, men, don't do that! I am a-dying 
and I am lost!" And the mob begins to make 
fun of him, and they mock him, and one of them 
says, "Oh, yes, old pard, you're a-showing the 
white feather," and then they give him "an awful 
gag" (as they call it) and one of the big, rough 
fellows steps up and throws down twenty dollars, 
and says, "I will bet you twenty dollars that Jack 



242 Honey in the Rock. 

don't go to Hell before ten-thirty to-night !" And 
about this time the whole mob begins to gamble 
over the dying sinner. Some bet that he will be 
in Hell by nine-thirty, and others bet that he will 
live until ten, and still others put up their money 
that Jack will live till eleven, and the man that 
bets on him a-living the longest runs to his bottle 
of liquor and brings it to poor, dying Jack, and 
says, "Old pard, here is some of the best whisky 
in this town, and I want you to drink with me 
for the last time. I am betting fifty dollars that 
you don't go to Hell before eleven o'clock to- 
night. Come on; here, don't go back on me, 
You must drink it or you will die, and I am a 
loser; you must drink this liquor." And the poor, 
dying sinner groans out an awful wail, and says, 
"Oh, men, don't do that! I can't drink, I am 
dying!" But they grab him, and pull his head 
up, and one of the mob pulls his mouth open, 
and they get the liquor-bottle to his mouth, and 
he is too weak to swallow it, and they pour it 
down him, and he strangles to death, and they 
all give him an awful cursing. 

The day following they are to bury Jack, and 
they have his grave dug, and his coffin brought, 
and when they put him into the coffin he is a 
little too long, but they push him down into the 



Conversion and Sancti^ication. 243 

coffin and give it an awful cursing, and take him 
out to the grave, but it is not quite long enough, 
and they get upon it and stamp it down into the 
ground, and curse the grave, and the coffin, 
and curse each other, and wind up with a big 
fight at the grave. 

Now, sinner, there is your choice, that is what 
you say that you want. Well, man, take that and 
go with it forever and ever, but let me die the 
death of the righteous, and let me have his re- 
ward, and let me stay where he stays in this 
world and where he stays throughout eternity. 
Sin is moral insanity, and every sinner on earth 
is morally insane, and is under the delusion of 
the devil and is led by him captive at his will. 



CHAPTER XV. 

The Four Greatest Confessions That Were 

Ever Made in Old and New Testament 

History. 

Dear reader, I want to talk to you about the 
four confessions, of which two were made under 
the old dispensation and two under the new. 
The first one was made by Pharaoh, king of 
Egypt. We read in Ex. 10: 16: "Then Pharaoh 
called for Moses and Aaron in haste ; and he said, 
I have sinned against the Lord your God, and 
against you." 

Now the reader will notice this confession; 
it was straight and clear and to the point. He 
said, "I have sinned/' No man can make a bet- 
ter confession than the one that was made by- 
Pharaoh. But some one will say, "Well, Brother 
Robinson, if Pharaoh made as honest a confession 
as any man could make, why was he destroyed In 
the Red Sea?" Well, that is no trouble to an- 
swer at all. Now if you will turn to Prov. 28: 
I3> you will see just why Pharaoh was destroyed 

244 



Four Confessions. 245 

after his honest confession. Notice the reading 
of this text: "He that covereth his sins shall not 
prosper, but whoso confesseth and forsaketh 
them, shall have mercy/' You notice that King 
Solomon went farther than Pharaoh went. 
Pharaoh said, "I have sinned/' and he stopped 
there, but Solomon said, "Whoso confesseth and 
forsaketh them, shall have mercy." We see that 
Pharaoh confessed his sins, but we also see that 
Pharaoh held on to them until they put him in 
the bottom of the Red Sea and ran an ocean 
of red water over him and his braves with their 
horses and chariots. They went down with a 
mighty crash and an awful wail, just like all 
other sinners that hold on to their sins. 

To confess your sins is a long step in the 
right direction, but that is not enough, you must 
go away out and beyond that; you must confess 
them and then forsake them. Pharaoh had taken 
the first step, hut he failed to take the second, 
and with his honest confession he was lost, and 
was no better off in the bottom of the Red Sea 
than he would have been if he had not have made 
any confession at all. He went farther than 
plenty of good people go nowadays; he not only 
confessed his sins, but he went so far as to ask 
for prayers, and said to Moses, "When you and 



246 Hon£y in the: Rock. 

the men go out in the wilderness to have a men's 
meeting, pray for me/' 

I am of the opinion that Pharaoh was a lodge 
man; he was willing for Moses to have men's 
meetings, but he did not want the women and 
children to go. But Moses was not at all a 
lodge man, for* he said, "Our wives and our 
little ones shall go with us." 

And Pharaoh said to Moses, "Pray ye to the 
Lord for me, that none of these things come upon 
me that ye have mentioned; for I have sinned," 
and then he added, "The Lord is righteous and I 
am wicked." But after all of the confessions 
that he made, he still held on to the old life of 
sin until it destroyed him and his people. 

It is a fact that you may go to any sinner 
in the country, and say to him, "Are you a sin- 
ner ?" and he will smile and say, "I am the worst 
man in town," and he will go on to say, "Why, 
man, you don't know how bad I am ; I am a 
terror to the country," and while he tells you 
how bad he is, he is a-laughing and seems to 
think it funny, and takes it all as a common 
joke. But Pharaoh was in real earnest, and at 
the time he was under conviction and really 
wanted help from the Lord, but when it came to 
the real test, he went back on all of his convic- 



Four Confessions. 247 

tions, and also on his confession. But poor 
Pharaoh! he held on to his sins a little too long; 
they damned him before he ever turned them 
loose. What a pity that a man with the brain 
that Pharaoh had would hold on to this old world 
until it was his ruin! 

But now we turn to another noted character 
that stands out very prominent in Old Testament 
history— that of Achan. We find, in Josh. 7 : 20, 
these words: "And Achan answered Joshua, and 
said, Indeed I have sinned against the Lord 
G6d of Israel, and thus and thus have I done/' 

The reader will notice that Pharaoh said, "I 
have sinned," and Achan said, "I have sinned." 
They both made the same confession, but both 
held on to the things of this old world until 
one went to the bottom of the Red Sea and the 
other went down under a shower of stones and 
was left under a great pile of rocks. 

The catching of Achan was a wonderful piece 
of the unfolding of the divine mind. Achan 
was hidden out among at least three million of 
people, and it would have been impossible for 
Joshua to have found out the guilty party, but 
God sort of arranged a pre-arranged judgment 
day, and instead of the great God Himself a-sit- 
ting on the throne, He put Joshua on the throne, 



248 Honey in the Rock. 

and had him to carry out the plans of the Lord, 
and in so doing Achan was caught and punished. 

God's plan to catch Achan was to have 
Joshua to bring out all the tribes of Israel and 
have them to pass by Joshua, tribe by tribe, and 
the Lord told Joshua that when the tribe that 
had the guilty man in it came by He would no- 
tify him, and that Joshua was to send all the 
other tribes to their tents and only keep the tribe 
with the guilty man in it. And so here they 
come, tribe by tribe, tribe by tribe, and the tribe 
of Judah was taken, and all the others were al- 
lowed to go to their tents. And now the families 
of Judah were taken, family by family, and then 
they were taken household by household, and 
then they were taken man by man, 'and in a short 
time they had caught the guilty man, and God's 
command was that he and all his family must 
be burned with fire and a great heap of rocks 
piled over them. And God called the valley 
where this man and his family were stoned and 
burned and left under a great heap of stones, 
the valley of Achor. 

The reader will see that Achan made an hon- 
est confession; he said, "I have sinned," but he 
held on to the wedge of gold, and the shekels 
of silver, and the Babylonish garment until it 



Four Confessions. 249 

took the lives of thirty-six of his brethren and 
his wife and all of his children. Oh, the danger 
of sin; how fearful it is! The reader will notice 
that the sin of Achan did not just affect him, 
but look at the harm that it brought to others 
that were innocent and had nothing* to do with 
the crime of Achan. So we see that it is im- 
possible for a person to sin without hurting some 
one that is innocent. 

I have heard the Democrats and the Repub- 
licans say, "Oh, well, if you will let liquor alone, 
it will let you alone," but that is a lie as black 
as the crime of Achan. I have seen mothers and 
wives that never touched liquor, but it robbed 
them of their husbands and sons, and of their 
home and food and clothing and everything on 
the earth that was worth living for, and yet they 
had let it alone all the days of their precious 
lives. Look what it has done for them, and see 
if the statement made is a true one, that "if you 
will let liquor alone, it will let you alone." 

Achan might have said the same thing, but 
just turn and look, and behold we see thirty-six 
dead men, all brought about by the sin of Achan, 
and turn and look again, and behold yonder go 
the wife and children of Achan to the valley 
of Achor to die for the crime of the husband 



250 Honey in the Rock. 

and the father, and to be burned with fire and 
then left under a great heap of stones. 

Well, somebody may say, "Oh, well, it is not 
right for the innocent to have to suffer with the 
guilty." That is true, and if Achan's wife was 
a true Christian woman, she went to Heaven, 
but if she wanted her husband, Mr. Achan, to 
get the beautiful Babylonish garment for her, she 
was damned with her husband, and they went 
down together. Of course if their children were 
small and innocent, they were saved, but we don't 
know their ages or anything about their conduct, 
and we leave them in the hands of the Lord,: and 
King Solomon said, "Will not the Judge of the 
whole earth do right?" and we say, "Yes, of 
course He will." 

We are not uneasy about the Lord, but we 
are a-trembling for the folks that are a-dabbling 
with sin, and when we see this Government a-sell- 
ing licenses to the saloon men of this countrv, 
to come right into your community and wreck 
every home, and rob the mothers of their sons 
and daughters, and rob the wives of their hus- 
bands, and take. the bread out of the mouths of 
the children, and yet the nation just laughs at 
it, we are made to not only tremble, but we quake 
and fear for them, for just as sure as God caught 



Four Confessions. 251 

and punished Achan, He will catch and punish 
every man in this nation that is guilty of the 
above crimes. They confess that it is evil and 
bad, but for the same cause that Pharaoh and 
Achan held on to their sins until they were both 
damned, this Government is a-holding to the 
filthy lucre until it will wreck and then damn this 
nation. Great God! wake us up before we get 
into a red sea of the wrath of a sin-avenging 
God, and before we are called to meet God in the 
valley of Achor, and there face the shower of 
stones and the on-coming torch of the wrath of 
a just God whose laws have all been broken and 
whose grace and love and mercy rejected and 
spurned. 

God caught Pharaoh and Achan, and they 
both had to face their own conduct, and we will 
not escape if we neglect so great salvation. God 
has provided a remedy for all sin and unclean- 
ness, and it was sufficient to meet the demand 
of both Pharaoh and Achan, but they both re- 
jected it. A few shekels of silver got over their 
eyes and blinded them, until they saw nothing 
but gold and silver and the finest of the raiment 
of this old world, but how cheap are these things 
to-day to either one of them. If they just had 
one more chance, they would accept it, but the 



252 Hon£y in thb Rock. 

last chance came to them both ; they both rejected 
it and lost their golden opportunity for a little 
of the gold of this world, and in a few fleeting 
days lost the gold of this world, and then they 
had lost both this world and the one to come. 

We now turn to the New Testament and see 
the confessions that were made there. We first 
turn to Matt. 27 : 4, and read the confession of 
Judas. Here it is: "Saying, I have sinned, in 
that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And 
they said, What is that to us ? see thou to that." 

We here have the same confession made by 
Judas that was made by Pharaoh and Achan. 
Notice, Pharaoh said, "I have sinned," and 
Achan said, "I have sinned," and Judas said, 
"I have sinned." Oh, those three words, how 
fearful they look!— I HAVE SINNED. 

No man that ever walked the earth had a 
better chance to get to Heaven than Judas; he 
was one of the twelve apostles, he was called and 
commissioned and sent out by the Master Him- 
self, he heard every sermon that the Son of God 
preached, he saw every miracle that Jesus ever 
performed, he was there and heard every parable 
that Jesus ever spoke, he was on hand when 
Jesus blessed the bread and fish and fed the mul- 
titudes, he was there when Jesus walked on the 



Four Concessions. 253 

water, he was there when Jesus spoke to the 
raging waves of Galilee and said, "Peace, be 
still ;" he was there when Jesus cast the devils 
out of the man, he was there when Jesus said, 
"Lazarus, come forth," and he saw Lazarus get 
up and walk out of the tomb; and then, in the 
face of all he saw and knew, he sold out the 
Master for a few shekels of silver, and he held 
on to them until they burnt his flesh like fire. 

Oh, the power of silver ! What harm it has 
done to this old world in that it has robbed men 
of their precious, immortal souls, and then robbed 
them of Heaven, and then put them into the pit 
and left them there forever to brood over silver 
while eternity rolls on. 

Poor Judas! How near he was to Heaven, 
and yet went down. Think of Judas and the 
dying thief. The dying thief was almost lost, 
but yet saved, and Judas was almost saved, but 
yet lost. Judas had thousands of opportunities 
and lost them all, and, as far as we know, the 
dying thief only had one and he accepted that 
one. As far as we know, the dying thief never 
saw Jesus until they were all nailed to the cross, 
and as he hung there by the nails that went 
through his hands to hold him to the cross, he 
looked over and saw Jesus for the first time, and 



254 Hon£y in th£ Rock. 

the face of Jesus broke his heart, and he said, 
"Lord, when Thou comest into Thy kingdom, re- 
member me," and Jesus said to him, "To-day 
thou shalt be with Me in Paradise." 

But while the dying thief was a-trusting the 
Lord for salvation, Judas was a-preparing to take 
back the money. And now you behold Judas 
as he makes his way back to the priests. He 
rushes into their presence and utters the text: 
"I have sinned, in that I have betrayed innocent 
blood." But poor Judas ! he got no comfort from 
the priests, they only laughed in his face and 
said, "What is that to us? see thou to that." 

Oh, beloved, how little comfort there is in this 
old world! They will get you into an awful, 
heart-breaking trouble, and then, when you go 
to them for comfort or aid, they will mock you 
to your face, and laugh at you and make fun 
of you right to your face, and say, as did the 
chief priest, "What is that to us? see thou to 
that." This old world will do you all the harm 
possible, and then shift all of the responsibility 
back on you. Nobody on earth but a true Chris- 
tian ever bears any responsibility; a true Chris- 
tian will load up himself with all the troubles of 
everybody in the country, and bear them all 
through life, but not so with this old world; see 



Four Confessions. 255 

how little comfort Judas got. The money that 
he sold his Lord for is now burning his flesh 
like fire, and when the mob of God-forgetters 
and Christ-despisers begins to laugh in his face 
he throws the money down in the hall, probably 
at the same place where they paid it to him just 
a few hours ago, and now he starts out to end 
his life. He is now disheartened, and it is not 
long until despondency settles down over him, 
and the next stage is despair, and the next step 
is death, and the next one is damnation. 

See the devil's ladder — Disheartened, Despond- 
ency, Despair, Death and Damnation. That lad- 
der never fails to reach the pit; that is the most 
successful run to outer darkness that a sinner can 
travel; he never fails on this road, he is just 
as sure to make the landing as he gets on the 
road and keeps on traveling. 

And now Judas has bought his rope and he 
is looking for a good place to finish the job, and 
the devil is there to help him hunt the place, and 
Judas and the devil soon found the right place; 
it was a large olive-tree a-standing on the edge 
of a high cliff. And now Judas asks the devil 
how to proceed, and the devil knew just what 
for Judas to do next. He was to get up into the 
tree, and get out on a limb that overhung the 



256 Honky in ths Rock. 

cliff. You see the devil was a-going to have 
Judas to make it safe, so that if one thing failed 
the other would succeed. So now you behold 
Judas out on the limb overhanging the cliff, and 
one end of the rope around the limb and the 
other end around his neck. Now we see Judas 
as he sits there on the limb, and he begins to 
meditate upon the last three years of his life, 
what golden opportunities he has had, and now 
they are all gone ; what wonderful privileges he 
has enjoyed, but now they are all gone. Every 
sermon that he has heard comes up before him, 
the spotless life of the Christ is now a-standing 
out before him, the fellowship with the other 
apostles comes up before him, and from where 
he is sitting on the limb no doubt but he can 
see Mt. Calvary and the Son of God on the cross. 
He sees the mob of folks as they hurry from Je- 
rusalem to Calvary, and from Calvary back to Je- 
rusalem; he can hear the victorious shouts of 
the mob, and about the time that darkness begins 
to settle down over Jerusalem he can hear the 
dying groans of the thieves, and he listens, and 
he finally hears the last words of the Christ, as 
He cried out, "It is finished !" and just as Christ 
gave up the, ghost and bowed His head, Judas 
leaps off of the limb and down his body goes to 



Four Confessions. 257 

the end of the rope, and the crash was so fearful 
that the rope broke, and down over the cliff goes 
the flying man, and worse still, the dying man, 
and worse still, the lost man. 

"I have sinned" is a fearful testimony. Oh, 
reader, don't let that be your last testimony ! You 
see that every sin goes under the Blood, that 
every step is ordered of the Lord, that every 
act of your life is seasoned with the salt from the 
King's table. Go nowhere that the Holy Ghost 
is not free to go with you, and be caught nowhere 
that you would be ashamed to be caught if Jesus 
were to come in the clouds. 

Dear reader, we will now take up the last 
confession, and you will find it to be the same 
as the other three, only while the first three con- 
fessed and held on to their sins until they were 
ruined, the last one confesses and forsakes and 
finds the Pearl of greatest price. 

We now look at the confession of the Prodigal 
Son. It is found in Luke 15: 18: "I will arise 
and go to my father, and will say unto him, 
Father, I have sinned against Heaven, and be- 
fore thee, and am no more worthy to be called 
thy son : make me as one of thy hired servants." 

Now let the reader just think of these four 
confessions: Pharaoh said, "I have sinned," but 



258 Hon£y in the Rock. 

he held on to them until they put him in the 
bottom of the Red Sea; and Achan said, "I have 
sinned," but he held on to them until they burnt 
him with fire and put him under a great heap of 
stones; and Judas said, "I have sinned," but he 
held on to them until they put the rope around 
his neck and swung him off of the olive limb, 
and then down over the cliff, and out into outer 
darkness; the Prodigal Son said, "I have sin- 
ned," but notice, he next said, "I will arise and 
go to my father, and will say to him, Father, I 
have sinned, . . . and am no more worthy to be 
called thy son: make me as one of thy hired 
servants." 

You will find the Prodigal Son made two con- 
fessions, he made one in the hog-pen and got up 
and left the hogs and started home, and he made 
the other when he got home, or when he met 
his father. The hog-pen is a type of sin and 
the first confession is a type of the sinner a-for- 
saking the life of sin. This boy did not say, 
"I have sinned," and then remain in the hog-pen. 
He said, "I have sinned, and I will arise, and 
will go." See the difference between him and 
the other three? He said, "I have sinned, and 
I will arise, and I will go to my father ;" the other 
three said, "I have sinned," but they stayed with 



Four Concessions. 259 

their sins until they were destroyed. But the 
Prodigal said, "I have sinned," and the next thing 
you see he is over the fence, and he is leaving 
the swine herd behind him. We read, "He came 
to himself/' and we read another thing also, we 
read that when he had spent all, a mighty famine 
arose. You see the famine did not arise until 
all was gone ; that is always the case, as long as 
you have plenty, there is no famine, and could 
not be, but when the last nickle was spent the 
famine had just arrived, and as he fed swine 
and lived on husks, he thought of his father's 
house. The colored man said the meaning of that 
little statement "he came to himself" is that he 
left with plenty, and he spent all his money, and 
then he sold his overcoat and spent that, and then 
he sold his dress-coat and spent that, and then 
he sold his vest and spent that, and then he sold 
his top-shirt and spent that, and then he sold 
his undershirt and spent that, and then he came 
to himself; yes, sir, he had got to the hide then, 
nothing else now to sell. Well, the old darkey 
is a great philosopher, after all. 

But thank God ! the Prodigal Son did not stay 
in the hog-pen after he came to himself, he started 
home, and we read that his father saw him when 
he was a great way off, and ran to meet him, 



260 Hon£y in mt Rock. 

and as they met the son began on the second 
confession, and got to make it only in part, for 
before he got through with it the father fell on 
his neck and went to kissing him, that was the 
kiss of reconciliation, and he ordered the serv- 
ants to bring forth the best robe and put it on 
him, and a ring and put it on his hand and 
shoes on his feet. 

Now, the Prodigal Son's return is a type of 
the return of the backslider. He had been in 
his father's home before, but had left and had 
wasted all. That is the experience of every back- 
slider. They have been to their father's house, 
and they have wandered away and have gone to 
feeding the devil's swine, and they are in the 
hog-pen, or, in other words, they are down in 
a life of sin. But the father had never forgotten 
his wayward son, but the memory of him still' 
lingered with the old father. You will notice" 
the words of the father after the son got back 
and the kiss had been planted on the boy; he 
said, "Bring forth the best robe, and the ring, 
and the shoes, and let the fatted calf be killed, 
for this my son was dead and is alive again, he 
was lost and is found," and they began to be 
merry. 

Now the above texts all go to show the two 



Pour Concessions. 261 

works of grace; first, the son confessed; and sec- 
ond/he forsook; and third, he left the hogs; and 
fourth, he got to his father's house; and now 
the father had compassion on him, and ran and 
met him, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 
There is the kiss of reconciliation, the father and 
son were reconciled. Next notice, now the 
father had the best robe put on him, there is a 
robe of righteousness; next he put the ring on 
his hand, there he sealed it with the seal ; next he 
put the shoes on his feet, there he was shod with 
the preparation of the Gospel of peace. Now, 
the kiss and the robe and the ring and the shoes 
must represent pardon, reconciliation, being 
clothed, sealed and shod. 

Well, now you say, "Where is the second 
blessing ?" Well, that is what we are now about 
to come to. Now we read that the Father said, 
"Bring forth the fatted calf." Now the object 
of a feast is to get full. The killing of the fatted 
calf is the feast that was to follow the kiss and 
the robe and the ring and the shoes. If the kiss 
and the robe and the ring and the shoes don't 
represent pardon, there is nothing in the Bible 
that does, but thank the Lord! we know that 
they do, for the old father said, "This my son was 
dead, and is alive again." You will please no- 



262 Honey in the Rock. 

tice the words, "Alive again, was lost and is 
found." That makes a good New Testament 
Christian out of him, and now the killing of the 
fatted calf and the feast and the music and the 
dancing all go to show the fulness of the bless- 
ing of the Gospel of Christ. That all took place 
after the father said that he had received him safe 
and sound, and safe and sound goes to show 
that the conversion was a thorough one and a 
perfect work of grace, and that all prepared the 
Prodigal Son for what was to follow, and that 
was the killing of the fatted calf and the feast. 
Well, Amen! I say, Glory to God for a salva- 
tion from all sin for all men, forever and ever ! 



CHAPTER XVI. 

The Dying Testimonies of the Three Rich 
Men of the New Testament. 

Dear reader, I want to talk to you about the 
last testimonies of the three rich men of the New 
Testament. 

We only hear of three rich men in the New 
Testament, and they were all three lost. That 
is a warning to us to listen to the words of our 
blessed Christ. Through the apostle Paul he 
tells us to set our affection on things above and 
not on things on the earth. (See Col. 3 : 2.) 

The first testimony that we will look at is in 
Matt. 19:22, and we also have the same testi- 
mony in Mark 10: 22, and also in Luke 18: 18. 
This is the Rich Young Ruler. Matthew said 
that when he heard the conditions of eternal life 
he went away sorrowful, for he was very rich; 
and Mark said that he went away grieved, for 
he had great possessions, and Luke said that he 
was very sorrowful, for he was very rich. 

When this young man came to Jesus, it looked 
263 



264 Honey in the: Rock. 

like he was a hopeful case. St. Mark said of the 
young man that when he came to Christ he came 
a-running and kneeled to Him. Now, reader, 
there is earnestness for you, and humility, the 
things that not many have got, but this young 
man had both; And when he got to the Savior 
he said, "Good Master, what shall I do that I 
may inherit eternal life?" And Jesus said to 
him, "Why callest thou Me good? there is none 
good but One, and that is God." Then Jesus 
added, "Thou knowest the commandments/' and 
as Jesus named them, the young man listened, 
and said to Jesus, "All these have I kept from 
my youth, what lack I yet?" And Jesus said 
to him, "If thou wilt be perfect, go sell all that 
thou hast, and give to the poor, and come, and 
take up the cross and follow Me." 

At a glance, you can see where the young 
man broke down. The young man said, "What 
lack I yet?" and Christ said, "If thou wilt be 
perfect, go sell all that thou hast, arid give to 
the poor, and come, and take up the cross and 
follow Me." "Go sell all that thou hast, and give 
to the poor," is the place where Jesus caught up 
with the Rich Young Ruler. Luke said that he 
was very rich, but he was interested in the salva- 
tion of his soul, for he ran to Jesus, and went 



Three Last Testimonies. 265 

forward for prayers in the middle of the street, 
or on the public road. Mark said that he kneeled 
to Jesus ; that is, he got down on both knees, he 
was under deep conviction and went forward for 
prayers, and was in earnest, and he expected to 
go through. He had no idea that Jesus would 
put him to such a test as He put to him. "Sell 
.all," was the test. 

Notice, now, what followed; "and he went 
away grieved, for he had great possessions." 
But Mark said that "J esus > beholding him, loved 
him," but for the riches of this world he went 
away, and we never hear of him again. The last 
mention that is made of this young man was 
that he went away sorrowful, we never hear of 
him again. We will see him some day, but he 
will be a-going away sorrowful when we be- 
hold him. 

It don't look possible that a man would go 
forward for prayers, and get down on both knees 
and ask the Master what he was to do to inherit 
eternal life, and see the conditions, and then back 
out, but this man, and millions of others, have 
done the same. The most of men go away sor- 
rowful when they hear the Master's conditions. 
"Sell all, and follow Me" is putting it too hard 
and straight for the most of men. It was the 



266 Honey in the Rock. 

wealth of this old world that stood between that 
young man and his eternal destiny. It would 
have been ten thousand times better for him if 
he had been a pauper, for if he had he would 
have been in Heaven to-day, but as he was very 
rich, he is a lost man. If a man will follow the 
dark trail of sin through this country, he will 
find that the crimes of this age are brought about 
by the love of money, for the apostle said, many, 
many years ago, that the love of money was the 
root of all evil. How sad is the case of this 
young man! But compare him with the young 
men of this age, and you will find them all in the 
same condition ; no hope, no salvation, no Christ, 
no Heaven, and the great bulk of them even with- 
out any morality. The average young lady in 
the average city in company with the average 
young man is just as hopeless as a lamb would 
be fifty miles from the city on a dark night in 
a herd of wolves. No thinking man would be- 
lieve for a minute that the lamb would ever es- 
cape. Oh, the black track of sin! 

How inviting this old world looked to that 
Rich Young Ruler, but where is he to-day? what 
is his outlook to-day for a good time? He will 
not be seen again on the streets of this city, he 
is gone, and he went away sorrowful, and he is 



Three Last Testimonies. 267 

still a-going away; he hasn't stopped since he 
turned his back on the Master. There is no 
stop to sin, it goes on forever and ever. Uncon- 
fessed sins never die; they have crossed oceans, 
rivers and mountains and sat on the footboard 
of the bed to torment the dying sinner. There is 
but one remedy, and that' is to confess and for- 
sake them. 

Now, reader, we will turn and look at the 
next testimony. It is found in Luke's Gospel, 
the twelfth chapter and twentieth verse: "But 
God said unto him, Thou fool! this night thy 
soul shall be required of thee." We read of this 
man, that he was very successful in his business ; 
he made a very great fortune and raised so much 
that he had nowhere to put it, and he finally 
did a wise thing, and the thing that he did was 
good and right, no harm in it, and it was not 
wicked at all; he just looked around him and 
saw that he had more stuff than he had room for, 
and he thought within himself to know just what 
to do with all his goods and his fruits, and he 
said, "Well, I will do this: I will pull down my 
old barns, and build greater ones ; and there will 
I bestow all my goods and fruits." But now 
listen to the next statement, "and then will I 
say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid 



268 Honey in the Rock. 

up for many years ; take thine ease, eat, drink, 
and be merry." 

Now, reader, notice that last clause, "take 
thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry." The mis- 
takes of this man are before us. He got his 
mind on this old world and forgot his eternal 
destiny; he was so busy a-raising fruit, and tear- 
ing down barns, and erecting larger ones, that 
he let the time slip, and death overtook him, 
and behold! he was not prepared to meet it, but 
God said unto him, "Thou fool! this night thy 
soul shall be required of thee." Because this 
man got his mind on ihis world and its goods, 
and neglected his immortal soul, God called him 
a fool, and yet he was a very bright fellow, and 
he stood well in the community. He was not 
dull in the fact that he did not know anything, 
he was well posted and well informed, and in 
his business he was up to date. His motto was, 
"Business is business, and it is my business to 
do business," but he saw so many grapes that 
he failed to see God, and he craved goods so bad 
that he had no taste for salvation; he wanted 
this world so bad that he did not want Heaven; 
he was so interested in his stomach that he for- 
got his soul; when he got his barns all full he 
was a pauper. He said, "Soul, eat," but God 



Three Last Testimonies. 269 

said, "Soul, die;" he said, "Soul, be merry," but 
God said, "Soul, come to the Judgment ;" he said, 
"Soul, take thine ease," but God said, "Soul, go 
into outer darkness." 

Oh, beloved, don't let this man's fate be yours. 
Turn from this old world, flee to the cross and 
see the bleeding Lamb before it is too late, and 
before you hear God say to you, "Thou fool! 
this night thy soul shall be required of thee." 
Don't get your eyes on fruits and barns and for- 
get God and your precious, immortal soul. 

Now put the testimonies of these two men 
together. Notice, they read like the testimony of 
one man. First we read that he turned away 
sorrowful, and second, "But God said unto him, 
Thou fool ! this night thy soul shall be required 
of thee." Now, reader, there is the last testi- 
mony of two men, and yet it makes up the tes- 
timony of one man. He "turned away sorrow- 
ful" — "To-night thy soul shall be required of 
thee;" that is the natural order, if they take the 
first step, they are compelled to the second one. 
When you turn away from the Lord, the next 
thing will be a death-bed horror and a Judgment 
scene, and the last wail of the soul that was lost. 
If you turn away here, He will turn you away 
there. The chief business of man is to look after 



270 Honey in the Rock. ' 

his soul. The affairs of this life are a secondary 
matter, and by no means should they have the 
first place in the life of a man. It has been wisely 
said that "man needs but little here below, and he 
needs that little but a short time," for the old 
Book said, "For here we have no continuing city, 
but we seek one to come, whose Builder and 
Maker is God," and the apostle Paul said to us, 
"Set your affection on things above, not on things 
on the earth. For ye are dead, and your life 
is hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who is 
our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear 
with Him in glory. Mortify therefore your 
members which are upon the earth." And then 
he proceeds to tell us what we are to do in order 
to be at our best in this world, but the Rich 
Young Ruler and the Rich Business Man both 
got so entangled with the affairs of this old world 
that they could not break loose from it, and it 
bound them and held them in such chains of 
bondage that it put them both in the pit. 

As I travel over this country, I see the rich 
young ruler and the rich business man every- 
where I go, and they neither one have any time 
for God or their salvation ; they are as completely 
consumed by this world as the two men described 
in the last two testimonies. The love of monev 



Three Last Testimonies. 271 

has filled the state prisons, and the jails, and 
the gambling-houses, and the brothels, and the 
Sunday baseball parks, and loaded down the Sun- 
day trains, and filled the streets with Sunday 
newspapers. For the love of money men will 
sell their souls, and women will sell their virtue. 

Dear reader, we now turn and look at the 
last testimony. We find it in Luke 16: 23 : "And 
in Hell he lifted up his eyes, being in torment." 

Now, reader, if you will put these three tes- 
timonies together, you will have the testimony of 
just one sinner as he dies without God and goes 
out into the darkness of eternal despair. Now 
put them together and see how.it looks: first, 
he turned away sorrowful; second, "this night 
thy soul shall be required of thee;" third, "and 
in Hell he lifted up his eyes." Now there is 
the testimony of these three rich men, or, in 
other words, we have before us the testimony 
of the dying sinner, for the testimony of one 
sinner is the testimony of all sinners. 

We now have him in the final place of abode, 
he is now in Hell. He first turned away from 
the blessed, loving Savior of man, and then he 
had not gone very far on the road until God 
required his soul of him, and he was not ready 
to meet the God that he had rejected; and the 



272 Honey in the Rock. 

last thing, we hear of him in Hell, and he lifted 
up his eyes, being in torment. But he had not 
forgotten anything, his mind was as active in 
Hell as it was in this country. He still had his 
memory, and all his past life stood out before 
him as if it had been the day before, he remem- 
bered every opportunity, he remembered every 
privilege that he ever had, he remembered every 
Gospel message, he remembered every hymn that 
he had ever heard sung, he remembered every 
prayer that he had ever heard offered. The 
very day that he turned away sorrowful stood 
out before him in letters of fire, and it will be 
the fearful nightmare that he will ride through- 
out all eternity; it is the ghost that will haunt 
him forever and ever, and as he lifts up his 
eyes in Hell he will remember the day that he 
turned away sorrowful, and the night that God 
required his soul at his hand and he was not 
ready will stand out before him, and he will say, 
"Oh, if I had only said 'yes' to the whole will 
of God; how different my life would have been!" 
There is nothing like memory. The unkind 
word will stay with us like burrs in the sheep's 
wool, it will be there until shearing time, no way 
to get rid of memory. The kind words and kind 
acts and the good deeds will be in your mind 



Three Last Testimonies. 273 

forever, and they will bring such joy to your 
heart and life that you would not take a world 
for them, but, on the other hand, just think of 
a misspent life, the bitter oath, the drunken de- 
bauch, the night of revelling, the day of theft, 
the night of murder, the day of grafting, the 
hour of hate, the day of malice, the unkind deed, 
the life spent in sin, the fearful waste of time 
and money, the loss of Heaven, the loss of your 
precious, immortal soul, the opening of the black- 
est world in the universe to receive you at your 
coming ! All of these things will stand out be- 
fore you like great mountains, no way to hide 
them ; they must all be met and settled for, and 
owned as your very own, and you will have to 
keep them while eternity rolls on. There is but 
one way to get rid of them, and that is to con- 
fess them, and forsake them, and repent of them, 
and put them under the blood of the blessed Son 
of God, and plead His dying groans as your only 
hope, and let the Lord know that you are there 
for business, and that you have come for mercy 
and not for justice, for no sinner can meet the 
justice of a sin-hating God. You must plead His 
mercy and plead your need, for it is your need 
that will recommend you to God, and not your 
goodness, or your ability, or your greatness; 



274 Honey in the Rock. 

there is but one thing that commends us to God, 
and that is our helpless, dependent condition. 

The three rich men were just as needy as any 
three poor men that could have been found any- 
where on the face of the earth, but they loved 
the world, they loved the praise of men, they 
loved the association of sinners, they hated the 
association of God's children, they had no time 
for the Church of Christ, Sunday-school never 
entered their minds, the missionary cause never 
entered into their thoughts. They loved salva- 
tion only to the extent that it extended their 
business and brought them gain, they loved law 
only to the extent that they could use it to collect 
all that was a-coming to them and that it would 
protect their wealth and give them liberty to 
have a good time in the country where law was 
enforced. They would sell liquor as quick as 
they would sell family groceries to increase their 
wealth; they would rob the, poor, laboring man 
of his last dime and see his little children go 
hungry for bread as quick as they would sell a 
piece of hardware. They were rich, and the 
Book says very rich, and had great possessions, 
but they were not in touch with God, they were 
out of harmony with the Bible, they hated every- 
thing that looked like holiness, they could not 



Three Last Testimonies. 275 

bear to hear holiness spoken of, nothing grated 
on their refined ear like the word "sanctifica- 
tion," it was perfectly disgusting to them, it was 
one thing that they could not tolerate at all. 

But alas! my brothers, the last testimonies 
that this old world ever heard from you were 
that first you turned away sorrowful, and the 
next time we heard of you God had required 
your soul of you, and the next thing that we 
heard of you was that in Hell you had lifted 
up your eyes being in torment, and the last 
words that you spoke were a-pleading for one 
drop of water. How things had changed ! 

It don't look possible that a man so rich could 
come down so low in the scale of poverty that 
he could not get one drop of water, but so says 
the old Book. He said, "Please, father Abra- 
ham/' but Abraham said, "Son, remember." Oh, 
that awful statement, "$on^ remember." Be- 
loved, that memory of yours, what are you going 
to carry around in your memory throughout all 
eternity ? Will you have the sweet memory that 
Jesus was offered to you and you accepted Him as 
your Savior, or will you carry the fearful memory 
around forever that you had the chance of a home 
in Heaven but you said, "No, not to-night; no, 
not to-night"? That is the saddest word that 



276 Honey in the Rock. 

ever fell on the ear of the Son of God, but the 
most delightful word that ever fell on the ear 
of the devil was the word "Not to-night." It 
is always pleasing to the devil for men to put 
off the salvation of their souls till some further 
time, but how it grieves the heart of the Son of 
God ! Oh, beloved, remember the testimonies of 
these three rich men and flee to the cross for 
pardon and purity. 



CHAPTER XVII. 
Ths Eye: of God. 

Dear reader, we want to talk to you for a 
little while about the eye of God. 

As a people, we often speak of the All-seeing 
Eye. We mean by that that there is an Eye 
that never sleeps and is never closed, which is 
always on man and his conduct is never hid from 
the one that never sleeps. We read in 2 Chron. 
16: 9: "For the eyes of the Lord run to and fro 
throughout the whole earth, to shew Himself 
strong in the behalf of them whose heart is per- 
fect toward Him." But, in Gen. 16: 13, we read 
this remarkable statement, "Thou God seest me." 

For a little while we want to look at this last 
text and think it over as we find it here in the 
Book. The text is the language of the Egyptian 
girl when she fled from the face of her mistress. 
She stopped by the fountain that was near Shur 
that was in the wilderness, and he spoke to the 
girl and asked her where she was going, and she 
told him that she had fled from the face of her 

277 



278 Honey in the; Rock. 

mistress, and when she found out that God was 
a-watching her she called the place "Thou God 
Seest Me." 

Now, reader, if the people in the United 
States could just realize that God sees them, they 
would stop their crimes by the thousands, but 
they have been so blinded by the devil that man 
in this day can't realize that God is a-looking 
at him. What a change there would be in the 
pulpit if every preacher in the United States 
could just feel that God is a-looking at him. 
If they could be woke up to that fact, preachers 
would go to preaching on the doctrine of re- 
pentance until a revival would break out that 
would shake the foundations of the kingdom of 
the devil, and revivals would sweep this country 
and men and women would be saved by the 
millions. But tens of thousands of American 
church-members haven't heard a red-hot sermon 
on repentance and death and Hell and the Judg- 
ment Day in many years, and as it is preached 
but little, they have got out to the point that, 
if they do happen to hear a man preach on the 
subject, they think that because it is not preached 
in their pulpit the fellow that does preach it is 
a crank, and they discredit all that he may say 
because it is not preached where they go to wor- 



The Eye of God. 279 

ship. But if it was thundered from every pulpit 
in the land, "Repent and be converted, that your 
sins may be blotted out when the times of re- 
freshing shall come from the presence of the 
Lord," and if they were to get tired of such 
preaching and think to go to some other church 
the next Sunday, and behold, the man of God 
would walk into his pulpit and take for his 
text, "Repent and be converted, that your sins 
may be blotted out/' and as they sat there and 
listened to him as he showed them what it was to 
be scripturally convicted and then what it meant 
to repent of their sins, as they would sit there 
and listen to the man of God as he showed him 
that Bible conviction was the Holy Spirit open- 
ing their spiritual eyes to see that they were a 
set of lost sinners and that repentance was a godly 
sorrow for all sins committed, and that they must 
be so sorry that they would repent of them and 
never be guilty of committing those sins again, 
and after repentance then comes the confessing 
of their sins, and after confessing them the next 
thing is to forsake them, and after forsaking 
them the next step is to believe on the Lord Jesus 
Christ and then and there their sins would all 
be forgiven and the sweet peace of God fill their 
hearts, and when that had taken place that they 



280 Hon£y in the Rock. 

would now be the justified children of God and 
they would now be adopted into the family of 
God and at that time would become the sons of 
God— there is no doubt in my mind in the least 
but if the multitudes of this country could hear 
a few months of such preaching on repentance 
and Hell and the Judgment that thousands of 
the members of the churches would rise up and 
get a good case of old-fashioned, heart-felt re- 
ligion, and the churches would all have to be 
enlarged, for they would not hold half of the 
people that would want to go. It is no trouble 
to get people to go to church where there is some- 
thing a-going on, where the fire is a-falling, and 
the saints are a-rejoicing, and sinners are a-weep- 
ing their way to the cross of Calvary, and are 
a-finding the Pearl of greatest price. 

If this was preached from every pulpit in 
the land, a revival would break out in spite of 
the devil, and their difficulties and their circum- 
stances would have but little to do with it. A 
pulpit on fire makes its own circumstances and 
burns up. its own impossibilities, and the thing 
is on when the preachers of this country get 
ready for it. I am thankful that we have some 
men that are to-day a-preaching on repentance 
and Hell and the Judgment Day and holiness and 



_. The Eye: of God. 281 

the coming of our Lord, but to compare them to 
the great bulk of preachers that are not preach- 
ing on those special doctrines we have compar- 
atively few, they are wofully in the minority. 

It makes it very hard on a few men to face 
this hundred million of God-forgetting, fun-lov- 
ing, worldly Americans, but if the world itself 
could just wake up to the fact that "Thou God 
seest me," it would scare them to death. The 
devil won't allow them to even think of the dread- 
ful truths as we find them. 

God sees every step that we take, and hears 
every word that we speak, and knows every 
thought that passes through our minds. There 
is not one sinner in a thousand but what, if he 
w r ould sit down and just think over his life and 
his conduct and where he is a-going, and how 
long he will stay there, and who he will have to 
keep company with, for at least one hour, but 
who at the end of that time would be a Christian 
or a raving maniac ; he would be ready for a place 
in the Church of Jesus Christ or he would be 
ready for a place in the madhouse. But you 
may say, "Well, why don't he do it?" Well, 
just simply because the devil has him so com- 
pletely bound that the man is not allowed to 
think of such things, I have seen men just have 



282 HonKy in th£ Rock. 

one serious thought and almost give up sin, but 
the minute that a feeling of seriousness comes 
over the sinner, the devil is there to bring a 
thousand things into his mind and get his mind 
on the affairs of this old world again, and drive 
all the thoughts of the Judgment Day out of 
his mind, and his precious, immortal soul is abso- 
lutely in the hands of the devil, and he will not 
let him think of Christ and the day of death 
and the on-coming Judgment. 

When such things come into the mind of a 
fellow, the devil will tell him that he has plenty 
of time yet, and that there is no use in the man 
giving up all that is worth living for and be- 
coming an old man while he is young; he will 
say to have a good time and after while, when 
it is really necessary, then there will be plenty 
of time to serve the Lord. And it all looks so 
reasonable to the young man or the young woman 
that they take it for granted that after they have 
had a good time in the world that they will then 
have plenty of time to serve the Lord and to make 
their peace with Him. But after while they find 
themselves on their death-bed, and up comes the 
devil and he is now the first one to tell them that 
it is now too late, that they have put it off too 
long, there is no hope for them in this world, 



The Eye of God. .283 

He will say that away back yonder the time was 
when they could have repented of their sins and 
have made peace with God, but that it is now too 
late, their day of grace is forever gone. 

The devil is a very great preacher, and he 
has a mighty following in this country, they fol- 
low him by the millions, and over the earth by 
the hundreds of millions. He is the preacher 
of the age; but of course we know that he don't 
preach the Gospel, and could not preach the 
Gospel, for the Gospel is the power of God to 
salvation to the Jew first and then also to the 
Greek. We read the words of the apostle where 
he says, "For I am not ashamed of the Gospel 
of Christ, for it is the power of God unto salva- 
tion to every one that believeth, to the Jew first 
and also to the Greek," or to the Gentile world. 

If men in the political world could just realize 
that "Thou God seest me/' there would never 
be another saloon licensed, or another gambling- 
house licensed, or another house of shame li- 
censed. No man would walk the streets of the 
cities with a cigar in his mouth, no boy would 
spend his money for cigarettes if he just could 
realize that God was a-looking at him, and no 
young lady would ever be caught at another ball 
if she felt down in her heart that God was a-look- 



284 Honsy in ?h£ Rock. 

ing at her. She has killed her timidity, and her 
modesty is all gone, and she has become brassy 
and brazen and hard and wicked, but it is all 
because she don't feel that God is a-looking at 
her ; if she really felt that God was a-looking 
at her, she would feel like sneaking off and hid- 
ing from the face of God, and never looking this 
old world in the face again. Poor child! she is 
in the hands of the only enemy that woman ever 
had, for if there was no devil, there would be 
no enemy to the woman; he is her only enemy, 
he has tried to destroy her ever since he found 
her in the garden of purity and happiness, and 
after he was the cause of her fall, and then after 
the Lord had made her a promise that the seed 
of the woman should bruise the serpent's head, 
the devil then renewed his attack on the woman, 
and it has been his dirty work to degrade woman 
and put her down under the iron heel of man 
and make her a beast instead of making her a 
lady. 

But the promise of God was fulfilled, and the 
time came when the woman brought forth the 
Man-child that was to run the devil down and 
lock him up in the pit, and the seed of the woman 
was the Christ. Everybody else that was ever 
born was called the seed of man, but the Christ 



The Eye of God. 285 

was called the seed of woman. Man had noth- 
ing to do with the conception and the birth of 
the blessed Christ, but it was man that put Him 
to death, and it was man that put Him in the 
grave, and it was man that stood around the 
grave to keep the Son of God in the grave. 
That was the only place that man ever saw the 
blessed Savior that he was willing for Him to 
stay. They were so much interested in it and 
they wanted Him to stay there so mighty bad 
that they went so far as to put the Roman sol- 
diers at the grave of the Son of God as guards 
to keep Him in the grave. The chief priest told 
them to make the grave as secure as they could, 
but behold, how faint they were when the angel 
went down to roll the stone away; we read that 
they all fell like dead men, and did quake and 
tremble. That is just a little bit of history to 
let us know that God understands man, and that 
man is not in the way of the Lord at all. 

We get a glimpse of the weakness of man at 
the grave of our blessed Lord, and oh, if we 
only could get men to realize that God is as near 
to them to-day as He was then, and just as 
powerful, and sees them in all their conduct to- 
day as He did the day that they laid plans to 
keep His Son in the grave! He saw their plans 



286 Honey in the Rock. 

and understood their whole scheme, all the work 
that was done was to get rid of the Christ, they 
did not want Him then and they don't want Him 
to-day, but thank God He is on hand for the 
few that do want Him! 

But we next notice the first text that we 
quoted, that "the eyes of the Lord run to and fro 
throughout the whole earth, to shew Himself 
strong in the behalf of them whose heart is per- 
fect toward Him." The reader will notice that 
this text is addressed especially to the Holiness 
folks, it is to them that have perfect hearts, or 
whose hearts are perfect toward the Lord, and 
to all such He says that His eyes are a-running 
to and fro throughout the whole earth for the 
express purpose of showing Himself strong in 
the behalf of them whose hearts are perfect. 
There is no such a text of Scripture anywhere 
else in the Bible, this is the only text that says 
that the Lord's eyes are running throughout the 
whole earth. It is in connection with the sanc- 
tified folks, those that have the blessing of per- 
fect love, and to-day a holy man is the best-pro- 
tected man in the whole world, nobody else on 
earth like him, he is the only person in the world 
that has such a promise behind him; there is 



Thb Eye of God. 287 

nothing in the Book to anybody else that reads 
like the text that we have behind us. 

Will H. Huff says of such Scriptures that 
they give us something that is rock-ribbed to 
stand on, and we believe it. Glory to His name 
forever and ever! 

How secure is any preacher that has the 
blessing of scriptural holiness, and that keeps 
his hand in the hand of God, and lives such a 
life that he knows that God's eyes are over him, 
and that God is behind him, and that his backing 
is as strong as the universe. How brave should 
a preacher be to declare the whole counsel of 
God with such backing at his disposal. How 
secure should the layman be that is in possession 
of the fulness of the blessing of Christ, and how 
brave and courageous should our statesmen be 
if they were the men of God. How they should 
stand for the righteousness of God and the good 
of the nation, for when God is behind a states- 
man he has the only backing in the universe that 
is worth having, everything else shall crumble 
and tumble and fall into decay 'and come to 
naught, but when we think of the man in any 
avocation of life that knows that the eyes of the 
Lord are over him, and that not only that but 
that His eyes are there in order to show Him- 



288 Honey in the Rock. 

self strong in the behalf of this very man, and as 
long as that man lives that life and keeps himself 
there His protection is as strong as the God of 
the universe, how strong he should be. 

That is the man that John the beloved had 
in his mind when he wrote those beautiful words, 
"He keepeth himself, and that wicked one touches 
him not." And again, he is the same fellow that 
the great apostle had in his mind when he said, 
"He that doeth these things shall never fall." 
Of course he won't, for all Heaven is beneath 
him; the arms of the Lord are beneath the fel- 
low, and God is able to hold him up. We read 
in the Book, and I am believing it with all my 
heart, that the Psalmist said that "The eyes of 
the Lord are upon the righteous, and His ears 
are ,open to their cry." He also said that "the 
face of the Lord is against them that do evil, 
to cut off the remembrance of them from the 
earth." And how true that is, the wicked die 
and are forgotten, but after the righteous have 
been dead for more than a hundred or a thou- 
sand years, the good folks are still a-naming 
their children after them. 



GODS BIBLE SCHOOL 

AND 

MISSIONARY TRAINING 
HOME 

"GOD OVER ALL" 




Motto: "Back to the Bible" 

A Non-secterian School for the training of Chris- 
tian Soldiers. 

Pentecostal in practice, and Orthodox in doctrine. 
A School where the Bible is made a specialty, and 
such other branches as would be needful to its bet- 
ter understanding. 

Our Musical Department is in charge of one of 
the best equipped musical directors. 

For catalogue write God's Bible School and 
Missionary Training Home, Ringgold, Young 
and Channing Sts., Cincinnati, Ohio, U. S. A. 



"GOD'S REVIVALIST" 

$1 Per Year 



Mrs. M. W. Kmapp, Editors 
Mrs. M. Q. Standley, Publisker* 
Bev. M. G. Standley, Trustees 



A 16-PAGE FULL SALVATION WEEKLY, free 
from worldly advertisements. On straight Bible lines, 
advocating the Four-fold Gospel of Regeneration, 
Sane tifi cation, Healing, and The Seeond Coming. 

This "Silent Preacher" is now bearing Holy Ghost 
messages to all parts of the globe, from the pen of 
such gifted men of God as Dr. G. D. Watson, I>r. 
W. B. Godbey, Dr. A. M. Hills, Rev. Geo. B. Kulp, 
Rev. Oswald Chambers and many others. 

j^AGENTS WANTED EVERYWHERE*^! 

Write 

God's "Revivalist" Office, 

Ringgold, Young and Channing Sts., 

Cincinnati, 0., U. S. A. 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: May 2006 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

111 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



